opened it so wide in the other when we moved to defend our selves and our Proceedings Where I humbly desire this Passage of the Law may be considered In the Case of depraving the Common-Prayer Book so much Scorned and Vilified at this Day and for not coming to Church The Words of the Law are For due Execution hereof the Queens most Excellent Majesty the Lords Temporal and all the Commons in this present Parliament Assembled do in God's Name earnestly require and Charge all the Arch-Bishops and Bishops and other Ordinaries that they shall endeavour to the uttermost of their Knowledge that the due and true Execution hereof may be had throughout their Diocesses and Charges as they will answer before God c. Now if I do not this here 's an apparent Breach of the Law And if I do it against this common and great Depraver of this Book then the Judge who by this Law should assist me Cries O the Bishop and this Answer I gave Mr. Browne when he Summ'd his Charge against me The Fifth Charge of this Day was Mr. John Ward 's Case in a Suit about Symony in the High Commission He says for he also is in his own Cause That upon a pretence of a Lapse by Symony I procured a Presentation from the King to the Church of Dinnington His Majesty trusted me with the Titles which did accrew to him in that kind and because Symony had been so rife Commanded me to be careful I might not betray this Trust and therefore the Symony being offer'd to be proved I procured his Majesties Presentation for Tryal of the Title And this I conceive was no Offence Though this be that which he calls the heaviness of my Hand upon him He farther says That I sent to the Bishop of Norwich to admit the King's Clerk the Church being void 7. Junij 1638. Nor do I yet see my Lords what Crime it is in me trusted especially as before to send to the Bishop to admit when the Church is void Many Lay Patrons do that upon Allegation of Symony before Proof And Mr. Bland produced as a Witness also says that the Lord Goring prevailed with the Lord Bishop of Norwich not to admit And I hope an Arch-Bishop and trusted therein by his Majesty may as lawfully write to the Ordinary for Admission of the King's Clerk as any lay-Lay-Lord may write against it But Mr. Ward says nothing to this of the Lord Goring but adds That Sir John Rowse prevented this Admission by a Ne admittas Junij 12. And that thereupon I said it was to no purpose for us to sit there if after a long Tryal and Judgment given all might be stopped If I did say so I think it is a manifest Truth that I spake For it were far better not to have Symony tryed at all in Ecclesiastical Courts than after a long Tryal to have it called off into Westminster-Hall to the double Charge and trouble of the Subject But if the Law will have it otherwise we cannot help that Nor is this Expression of mine any Violation of the Law Then he says a Letter was directed from the Court of the High Commission to the Judges to revoke the Ne admittas and that I was forward to have the Letter sent How forward soever I was yet it is confessed the Letter was sent by the Court not by me And let the Letter be produced it shall therein appear that it was not to revoke the Ne Admittas but to desire the Judges to consider whether it were not fit to be revoked considering the Church was not void till Junij 14. And it hath been usual in that Court to Write or send some of their Body to the Temporal Judges where they conceive there hath been a Misinformation or a mistake in the Cause the Judges being still free to judge according to Law both for the one and the other And here he confesses the Writ of Ne admittas was revoked by three Judges and therefore I think Legally But here he hopes he hath found me in a Contradiction For when I writ to the Bishop of Norwich Junij 7. 1638. I there said the Church was void whereas this Letter to the Judges says it was not void till Junij 14. But here is no Contradiction at all For after the Tryal past and the Symony proved the Church is void to so much as the Bishop's giving of Institution and so I writ Junij 7. But till the Sentence was pronounced in open Court and Read the Church was not void as touching those Legalities which as I humbly conceive do not till then take place in Westminster-Hall And the Reading of the Sentence was not till Junij 14. However if I were mistaken in my own private Letter to the Bishop yet that was better thought on in the Letter from the High Commission to the Judges He says lastly That upon a Quare Impedit after taken forth it was found that the King had no Right Why my Lords if different Courts judge differently of Symony I hope that shall not be imputed to me In the Court where I sate I judged according to my Conscience and the Law and the Proof as it appeared to me And for Dr. Ryve's his Letter which he says was sent to the Cursitor to stop the Ne admittas Let Dr. Ryves answer it The Witness himself confesses that Dr. Ryves says the Command to the Cursitor was from the Lord Keeper not from me And here ends the Treason against Mr. Ward and till now I did not think any could have been committed against a Minister Then follow'd the Case of Ferdinando Adams his Excommunication and the Suits which followed it As it will appear in the Witnesses following which were four 1. The first was Mr Hen. Dade the Commissary then before whom the Cause began And he confesses He did Excommunicate Adams for not blotting out a Sentence of Scripture which the said Adams had caused to be written upon the Church-Wall as in many Churches Sentences of 〈◊〉 are written But he tells your Lordships too that this Sentence was My House shall be called the House of Prayer but ye have made it a Den of Thieves The Commissary's Court was kept as usually it is at or toward the West-end of the Church And just over the Court Adams had written this Sentence upon the Wall meerly to put a scorn and a scandal though I hope an unjust one upon that Court He was commanded to blot it out He would not because it was Scripture as if a Man might not Revile and Slander nay speak Treason too if he will be so wicked and all in Scripture-Phrase Witness that lewd Speech lately utter'd To your Tents O Israel c. Upon this he was Excommunicated and I cannot but think he well deserved it For the Suit which followed against Mr. Dade in the Star-Chamber the Motion that Mr. Attorney would leave him to the common Prosecutor
was my Complaint general that my Papers were Seized but that the Papers prepared for my Defence were taken from me and not restored when I needed them and Petitioned for them He said my Third Complaint was That many of the Witnesses produced against me were Separatists I did indeed complain of this and I had abundant Cause so to do For there was scarce an active Separatist in England but some way or other his Influence was into this Business against me And whereas the Gentleman said the Witnesses were some Aldermen and some Gentlemen and Men of Quality That 's nothing for both Gentlemen and Aldermen and Men of all Conditions the more 's the pity as the Times now go are Separatists from the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England Established by Law And I would to God some of my Judges were not My Fourth Complaint he said was of the excessive Number of the Witnesses And he added that if I would not have so many Witnesses I should not have given occasion for it by Committing so many Crimes But First whether I have committed so many Crimes as are urged against me is yet in Question And Secondly 't is one thing to give Cause and another thing to give Occasion For an Occasion may be taken when 't is pretended as given And so I hope it will be found in my Case But the thing here mistaken is That these are all said to be Legal Witnesses whereas almost all of them have at some time or other been before me as their Judge either at Star-Chamber or Council-Table or High-Commission or as Referee And then I humbly desire it may be considered First how impossible it is for a Judge to please all Men. Secondly how improbable it is that Witnesses displeased should be indifferent in their Testimony And Thirdly how hard it is to convince a Man by such interessed Witnesses now upon the matter becoming Judges of him that Judged them And as S. Augustin speaks Quomodo potest how is it possible for one that is Contentious and Evil to speak well of his Judge From these Generals the Gentleman passed to the Particulars of the Charge and he caused the 7 8 9 10 11. Original Articles and the 7. Additional to be read That done he divided the Charge into two main Heads The one an Endeavour in me to subvert the Laws of the Kingdom And the other a like Endeavour to alter the true Protestant Religion into Popery The Evidence given in the Lords House began at the Laws and ended in Religion but this Gentleman in his Summ both there and here began with Religion and ended with the Laws The Charge concerning Religion he said would bear two Parts the Ceremonial and the Substantial part of Religion 1 And he professed he would begin at the Ceremonial where having First charged in general the Statute of the 3 and 4 of Ed. 6. 6. 10. for the destruction of Images he gave these particular Instances following to shew my Intention to alter Religion 1. The setting up of Coloured Glass with Pictures in the Windows of my Chappel the Communion-Table Altar-wise Candlesticks thereon with Reverence and Bowings 2. A Bible in my Study with the Five Wounds of Christ wrought upon the Cover in Needle-Work 3. Three Pictures in my Gallery The Ecce Homo the Four Latin Fathers and the History S John 10. of the True Shepherd entring in by the Door and the Thief by the Window 4. The Crucifix hung up in the Chappel at White-Hall on Good-Friday And what happened there upon Dr Brown's coming in and doing Reverence 5. The Copes and Bowings used in Cathedral Churches since my time 6. The Ceremonies used at his Majesty's Coronation 7. The Abuses in the Universities especially Oxford 1. The Titles given me from thence 2. Divers Particulars in the new Statutes 3. Images countenanced there by me in divers Chappels 4. The Picture of the Virgin Mary at S Mary's Church-Door 5. Nothing to be done without me in Congregations 8. The Ceremonies in some Parish-Churches and some punished for neglect of them Instances in some of Beckinton some of Lewis and in Mr Chancy of Ware 9. That I preferred no Men but such as were active for the Ceremonies 10. Passages expunged out of Books if contrary to these Courses as that in Dr. Featly's Sermons concerning Images 11. Bibles with Pictures in them 12. The severe Punishment of Mr. Workman of Gloucester only for a Sermon against Images 13. Words spoken to take Bishop Jewell's Works and the Book of Martyrs out of some Parish-Churches 14. The Consecration of Cree-Church and S. Giles in the Fields In all which as I humbly conceive here 's nothing especially my Answers being taken to them that can co-operate to any alteration of Religion Nor is there any Treason were all that is urged true 2 From hence Mr. Speaker this worthy Gentleman passed over from the Ceremonies to those things which he said concerned the Substance of Religion In which the Particulars which he Charged were these 1. A doubtfulness if not a denyal of the Pope's being Antichrist 2. Dislike of the Name the Idol of Rome 3. The alteration of some passages in the Publick Prayers appointed for Novemb. 5. and the Coronation Day 4. The Antichristian Yoak left out of the Brief for the Palatinat with an expression as if we and those Reformed Churches were not of the same Religion 5. That Men were punished for Praying for the Queen and the Prince 6. That the Church of Rome is a true Church 7. That the Communion-Table or Altar is the Chief Place For there 's Hoc est Corpus meum 8. Restraint of all Books against Popery Instances in a Book of Bishop Carleton's One tendred by Sir Edward Hungerford Dr. Clarke's Sermons Dr. Jones None called in but Sales That I my self did expunge some Passages out of a Sermon of Dr. Sibthorp's Popish Books seized re-delivered to the Owners That for these I must answer for my Chaplains since John Arch-Bishop of York was fined for his Commissary's Act against the Bishop of Durham who having a Patent could not so easily be put out of his Place as I might change my Chaplains 9. Three Ministers in my Diocess suspended for not reading the Book of Recreations on the Lord's Day 10. The Feoffment for buying in of Impropriations overthrown to the hindrance of Preaching and Scandal to Religion 11. Incroachment upon the Lord Chamberlain for naming of Chaplains to the King and upon the Master of the Wards for giving of Benefices 12 Familiarity with Priests and Jesuits S. Clara and Monsieur S. Giles 13. The Testimonies of Mr. Challonor Sir Henry Mildmay and his Brother Mr. Anthony what Opinion was held of me beyond the Seas for my cunning introducing of Popery 14. That an Offer was made unto me to be a Cardinal And thus far this Gentleman proceeded in points of Religion But because there hath passed divers things done at
Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy to K William and Q Mary 4to Ten several occasional Sermons since 1690. The Jesuits Memorial for the intended 〈◊〉 of Ergland under their first Popish Prince Written by Father Parsons 1596. And prepared to be proposed in the first Parliament after the Restoration of Popery for the better Establishment and Preservation of that Religion Published from the very Manuscript Copy that was presented by the Jesuits to the 〈◊〉 K James the Second and found in his Closet With an Introduction and some Animadversions by Edward Gee Chaplain to their Majesties 8vo Dr Cumberland now Lord Bishop of 〈◊〉 his Essay towards the Recovery of the Jewish Measures and Weights comprehending their 〈◊〉 by help of Antient Standards compared with ours of England useful also to state many of those of the Greeks and Romans and the Eastern Nations 8vo Dr Patrick now Lord Bishop of Ely his Parable of the Pilgrim written to a Friend the sixth Edition 4to 1681. Hearts-Ease or a Remedy against all Troubles with a consolatory Discourse particularly directed to those who have lost their Friends and Relations To which is added two Papers printed in the time of the late Plague The sixth Edition corrected 12mo 1695. Answer to a Book spread abroad by the Romish Priests 〈◊〉 The Touch 〈◊〉 of the Reformed Gospel wherein the true Doctrine of the Church of England and many Texts of the Holy Scripture are faithfully explained 1692. 8vo Nine several occasional Sermons since the Revolution 4to Exposition of the Tea Commandments 8vo A Vindication of their Majesty's Authority to fill the Sees of the deprived Bishops in a Letter 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 B 's refusal of the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells 4to A Discourse concerning the unreasonableness of a new Separation on Account of the Oaths to the present Government With an Answer to the History of Passive Obedience so far as relates to them 4to A Vindication of the said Discourse concerning the Unreasonableness of a New Separation from the Exceptions made against it in a Tract called A brief Answer to the said 〈◊〉 c. 4to 〈◊〉 Or a Discourse concerning the Earth before the Deluge wherein the Form and Properties ascribed to it in a Book intituled The Theory of the Earth are excepted against and it is made appear That the Dissolution of that Earth was not the Cause of the Universal Flood Also a New Explication of that Flood is attempted By Erasmus Warren Rector of 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 4to The Present State of Germany By a Person of Quality 8vo Memoris 〈◊〉 to the Royal Navy of England for Ten Years determined December 1688 By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8vo 〈◊〉 of what 〈◊〉 in Christendom from the War begun 1672. to the Peace concluded 1679 8vo 〈◊〉 Historical Collections The Third Part in two Volumes Containing the Principal Matters which happened from the Meeting of the Parliament Nov 3 1640. to the end of the Year 1644. Wherein is a particular Account of the Rise and Progress of the Civil War to that Period Fol 1692. A Discourse of the Pastoral Care By Gilbert Burnet Lord Bishop of Sarum 1692 The Character of Queen Elizabeth Or A full and clear Account of her Policies and the Methods of her Government both in Church and State her Vertues and Defects Together with the Characters of her Principal Ministers of State and the greater part of the Affairs and Events that happened in her time By Edmund Bohun Esq 1693. 8vo The Letters of the Reverend Father Paul Councellor of State to the most Serene Republick of Venice and Author of the Excellent History of the Council of Trent 1693. An Impartial History of the Wars in Ireland In Two Parts From the time that Duke Schomberg landed with an Army in that Kingdom to the 23 d. of March 1691 2. when their Majesties Proclamation was published declaring the War to be ended Illustrated with Copper Sculptures describing the most important Places of Action By George Story an Eye-witness of the most remarkable Passages 4to 1693. Linguae Romanae Dictionarium 〈◊〉 Novum Or A New Dictionary in Five Alphabets 〈◊〉 English Words and Phrases before the Latin 2 Latin Classic 3 Latin Proper Names 4. Latin Barbarous 5. Law-Latin Cambridge 4to 1693. Dr John Conant's Sermons 1693. 8vo Of the Government of the Thoughts By Geo Tully 〈◊〉 of York 8vo 1694. Origo Legum Or A 〈◊〉 of the Origine of Laws and their Obliging Power as also of their great Variety and why some Laws are immutable and some not but may suffer change or cease to be or be suspended or abrogated In Seven Books By George Dawson Fol. 1694. Four Discourses delivered to the Clergy of the Diocess of Sarum 〈◊〉 I The Truth of the Christian Religion II The Divinity and the Death of Christ. III The Infallibility and Authority of the Church IV. The Obligations to continue in the Communion of the Church By Gilbert Lord Bishop of Sarum 8vo 1694. A brief Discourse concerning the Lawfulness of Worshipping God by the Common-Prayer In Answer to a Book intitused A brief Discourse of the 〈◊〉 of Common-Prayer-Worship By John Williams D D 4to 1694. A true Representation of the absurd and 〈◊〉 Principles of the Sect commonly known by the Name of the 〈◊〉 4to 1694. Memoirs of the most 〈◊〉 Thomas 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Canterbury Wherein the History of the Church and the Reformation of it during the Primacy of the said Archbishop are greatly illustrated and many singular Matters relating thereunto now first published In Three Books Collected 〈◊〉 from Records Registers Authentick Letters and other Original Manuscripts By John 〈◊〉 M. A. Fol. 1694. A Commentary on the First Book of Moses called Genesis By Simon Lord Bishop of Ely 4to 1695. Hacket's Life of Arch-Bishop Williams Par. 1. pag 64. Par. 2 pag. 115. Par. 2 pag. 65 66. 〈◊〉 2. pag. 85. Pag. 86. 115. c. Pag. 129. Pag. 131. Pag. 230. L. C. Baron Atkin's Speech to the Lord Mayor Octob 1693. pag 4 5. Epist Ded. Rushworth also promised to Publish such an exact History of the Trial of this Arch-Bishop as he had done of that of the Earl of Strafford Collect. Par. 3. vol. 2. pag. 833. but never did effect it 〈◊〉 Clause is 〈◊〉 omitted by Prynne Hence may be corrected an Error of Dr Heylin and 〈◊〉 who following him relate that Dr Laud held the Presidentship of St Johns in Commendam with the Bishoprick of St Davids All these Passages concerning his Conference with Fisher and setling the Marquess and Countess of Buckingham in Religion are omitted by Prynne * Livimus * al. 〈◊〉 * An Account of this Conference is in my hands but wrote very Partially in favour of Dr Preston and prejudice of Dr White H W These may be found in Heylin's Life of Laud. p 162. * These Words are most maliciously omitted by Prynne †Bargrave Pestis Fames * It is a very noble and fair Volum in Fol.
History to Note which of them were in his Hands and which being wanting to him were to be sought elsewhere He was earnestly employed about this Matter and the Original and Copy with many of the Papers belonging to it lay on his Scrutoire before him and himself was then writing certain Quaeries Memoranda's and Directions for his use therein in a 〈◊〉 paper when a violent 〈◊〉 seized him August 25. which having 〈◊〉 him to his Bed full thirteen weeks he at last surrendred up his Pious Soul to God the 24th of November on Friday early in the Morning in the 77th Year of his Age. As soon as he had Reason to apprehend that his Sickness would prove mortal remembring what he was last employed about the Edition of this History he was desirous to see me that so he might commit the care of it to me But so it was that I hearing of his Sickness and not knowing any thing either of this History being in his Hands or of his Intentions about it took a Journey into Suffolk to wait upon him as in Duty bound having the Honour and the Happiness to be his Chaplain whither I came on the last day of October He was then pleased to acquaint me with his Design related to me how the History with the other Papers of Arch-Bishop Laud came into his Hands how he had often prepared himself for the perfection of this Edition and was at last hindred by his present Sickness In fine he laid his Commands upon me to perfect what he had begun and to Publish the History as soon as might be and then immediately caused to be delivered to me the Original and Copy of the History with the Diary and all other Papers of Arch-Bishop Laud or his own relating to them which then laid upon or about his Scrutoire or could be found in his Study His Voice was then very weak and his Spirits faint so that he could not give to me that perfect account by what means the Copy came into Arch-Bishop Sheldon's Hands which I had desired of him For he having omitted to tell me that distinctly and I desiring satisfaction in that and some other Questions about this Book he could only answer me These are material Questions but I am weary with speaking and my Spirits are faint I cannot make to you any farther Answers herein After which I never presumed to trouble him with the Question However having observed upon Reading the Book and looking over the Papers that many even of those Memorials were wanting which I found that my Most Reverend Patron had in his written Notes marked to be in his Hands I took the boldness when I next waited on him on November 22. following to acquaint him with this defect Whereupon he immediately ordered me to search all his Papers the greater part of which had not been opened nor put in order since his removal from Lambeth which I began forthwith to do and thereby found many Papers relating to this History or other Papers of Arch-Bishop Laud scattered and divided among several parcels of other Writings But before I had searched half way evident signs of approaching Death appearing in him I quitted the search at that time and renewed it not again till several weeks after his Death when I looked over the remaining part of his Papers and with the leave of his Executors took thence whatsoever related to or might be subservient to this Design In this latter search I found many things but neither first nor last could find several Papers of Arch-Bishop Laud of great moment which I am well assured were in the Hands of my late Lord Arch-Bishop Sancroft because I find them testified so to be in the Catalogue of Arch-Bishop Laud's Papers in his hands drawn by himself Among these is a large Answer of Arch-Bishop Laud to a Speech made by William Lord Viscount Say and Seal against the Civil Power of Bishops and Printed by him London 1642. His Answer to the Speech of the same Lord against the Liturgy and Printed London 1641. I found and have published in the end of this Volume as well because it contains many Historical passages of the Arch-Bishop's own Life and Actions as for that it is no where referred to in this History and so could not well be placed among the Memorials intended for the Second Part. Arch-Bishop Laud had also wrote a large and elaborate Answer to the Speech of Nathaniel Fiennes Son to the Lord Say against the new Canons made in the end of the Year 1640. and Printed London 1641. which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to in this History This also was in the Hands of my late Lord Arch-Bishop Sancroft as I find as well by the written Catalogue before mentioned as by a particular Paper of Observations made by him upon it toward the completion and illustration of it whereby it appears to consist of above fifty Pages in Folio But this after a tedious and diligent search I could not find Which will not appear incredible to those who know what a vast multitude of Papers and Collections my late Lord Arch-Bishop Sancroft left behind him and therein more perhaps wrote with his own Hand than any Man either of this or the last Age ever did write Having obtained all the Papers which could be found I set my self to perfect the Edition of this History which I have at last performed yet with greater trouble and labour than can easily be imagined I caused the Diary to be exactly Transcribed adjoined an English Translation to the Latin part of it diligently collated the Copy of the History with the Original the Articles and other Memorials with the Printed Copies if any such were added what Observations I thought necessary in the Margin have every where Religiously retained the Author 's own words and expressions throughout although therein I must confess against the Judgment of my most Reverend Patron expressed in his written Notes have only amended the Orthography which both in Original and Copy was monstrously vitious inserted some words where the Sense was imperfect but have always included such in Crotchets and in some places substituted Greek words instead of Latin in Citations out of Greek Fathers or Authors So that the Reader may be assured this History is faithfully conveyed to the Publick I have retained all my late Lord Arch-Bishop Sancroft's Observations whether wrote in the Margin of the Book or elsewhere if considerable subjoyning to them the Letters W S A C I have subjoined to many of my own Observations of greater moment the Letters H. W. And where Arch-Bishop Laud had added any thing in the Margin I have adjoyned the Letters W C As for the Collection of Memorials and other Papers which by the Author's Direction should have accompanied this History finding that they could 〈◊〉 be Published in the same Volume without swelling it to too great a bulk I have reserved them for a Second Part and if God grant me Life and Health will cause them
Year 1634. 529 His Account for the Year 1635. 535 His Account for the Year 1636. 538 His Account for the Year 1637. 546 His Account for the Year 1638. 553 His Account for the Year 1639. 558 A Pamphlet published against the Arch-Bishop by Will. Pryn entituled Rome's Master-piece with the Arch-Bishop's Notes upon it 〈◊〉 Two Letters of the Arch-Bishop's then Chancellor of the Vniversity of Oxford to the Vice-Chancellor there charging him to enquire after prevent and punish the Practices of some Romish Emissaries in that Place 609 The Arch-Bishop's Letter to Sir Kenelm Digby upon the News of his Reconciliation to the Church of Rome 610 The Testimony of Mr Jonathan Whiston concerning the Joy expressed at Rome upon the News of the Arch-Bishop's Death 616 The Testimony of Mr John Evelyn concerning the same 616 AN INTRODUCTION To the Following HISTORY Containing the DIARY OF THE Most Reverend Father in God WILLIAM LAUD LORD Arch-Bishop of Canterbury EXTENDING From His Birth to the middle of the Year MDCXLIII Being the Seventieth Year of His Age. Faithfully and Entirely Published from the Original Copy Wrote with His own Hand The Latine part rendered into English and adjoined LONDON Printed for Ri Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard 1694. AN INTRODUCTION To the following History CONTAINING THE DIARY OF THE Most Reverend Father in God WILLIAM LAUD Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Anno 1573. NATUS fui Octob 7 1573. Redingi In infantiâ penè perii morbo c. I WAS born Octob 7 1573. at Reading In my Infancy I was in danger of Death by Sickness c. Anno 1589. I came to Oxford July 1589. Anno 1590. I was chosen Scholar of St John's June 1590. Anno 1593. I was admitted Fellow of St John's June anno 1593. Anno 1594. My Father died April 11 1594. die Mercurii I proceeded Batchelour of Arts June 1594. Anno 1596. I had a great Sickness 1596. Anno 1597. And another anno 1597. Anno 1598. I proceeded Master of Arts July 1598. I was Grammar Reader that Year and fell into a great Sickness at the end of it Anno 1600. My Mother died November 24. 1600. I was made Deacon 4. Januar. 1600. comput Angl. Anno 1601. I was made Priest April 5. 1601. being Palm-Sunday both by Dr. Young Bishop of Rochester Viz. Both Orders were conferred by him Anno 1602. I read a Divinity Lecture in St. John's College anno 1602. It was then maintained by Mrs. Maye I was the last that read it Queen Elizabeth died at Richmond March 24. 1602. comput Angl. Anno 1603. I was Proctor of the University chosen May 4. 1603. I was made Chaplain to the Earl of Devonshire Septemb. 3. 1603. Adjecta est spes mea de A. H. Jan. 1. 1603. Which after proved my great happiness Incaepi sperare Januar. 21. 1600. comp Angl. Hope was given to me of A. H. Jan. 1. c. I first began to hope it Jan. 21. c. Anno 1604. I was Batchelour in Divinity July 6. being Friday 1604. Anno 1605. My cross about the Earl of Devon's Marriage Decemb 26 1605. die Jovis Anno 1606. The Quarrel Dr Ayry picked with me about my Sermon at St. Mary's Octob. 21. 1606. Anno 1607. I was inducted into the Vicaridge of Stanford in Northamptonshire November 13. 1607. Anno 1608. The Advowson of North-Kilworth in Leicestershire given to me April 1608. My acquaintance with C. W. began I proceeded Doctor in Divinity in the Act anno 1608. I was made Chaplain to Dr. Neile then Ld. Bishop of Rochester August 5. 1608. After my unfortunateness with T. whose death was in July 1604. the first offer in this kind that I had after was by M. Short June 1606. then by P. B. not accepted Anno 1609. My first Sermon to King James at Theobalds Septemb. 17. 1609. I changed my Advowson of North-Kilworth for West-Tilbery in Essex to which I was inducted Octob. 28. 1609. to be near my Ld. of Rochester Dr. Neile My next unfortunateness was with E. M. Decemb. 30. being Saturday 1609. A stay in this Anno 1610. My Ld. of Rochester gave me Cuckstone in 〈◊〉 Maii 25. 1610. I resigned my Fellowship in St John's Colledge in Oxford Octob 2 1610. and left Oxford the 8th of the same Month. I fell Sick of a Kenish Ague caught at my Benefice Novemb 5 1610. which held me two Months In the midst of this Sickness the Suit about the Presidentship of St John's began I left Kuckstone and was inducted in Norton Novemb 1610. by Proxy The Lord Chancellor Elsmere's Complaint against me to the King at Christmas 1610. He was incited against me by Doctor Abbot Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Elect. Anno 1611. My next unfortunateness was by S. B. Feb 11 1611. It continued long I was chosen President of St John's May 10 1611. The King sat in Person three hours to hear my Cause about the Presidentship of St John's at Tichburne Aug 29 1611. It was Dies Decollat S Johannis-Bapt The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was the Original Cause of all my Troubles I was Sworn the King's Chaplain Novemb 3. 1611. Anno 1612. My next unfortunateness was by S. S. June 13 1612. It ended quickly My next with A D which effected nothing and ended presently Septemb 1612. My great Business with E. B. began Januar 22 1612. It setled as it could March 5 1612. comp Angl It hath had many changes and what will become of it God knoweth Anno 1614. My great misfortune by M. S. began April 9 1614. A most fierce salt Rheume in my left Eye like to have indangered it Dr Neile then Bishop of Lincoln gave me the Prebend of Bugden April 18 1614. Anno 1615. Dr Neile the Bishop of Lincoln gave me the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon Decemb 1 1615. Anno 1616. The King gave me the Deanry of Gloucester Novemb 1616. I resigned my Parsonage of West-Tilbery I set forward with the King toward Scotland March 14 1616. Stilo nostro and returned a little before him 1617. My acquaintance began with W Sta. March 5 1616. comp Angl Anno 1617. .... Cum E. B. July 28 1617. Die Lunae primè St John's Colledge on fire under the stair-case in the Chaplain's Chamber by the Library Septemb 26 1617. die Veneris Both these days of Observation to me I was inducted to Ibstock in Leicestershire Aug 2 1617. in my return out of Scotland and left Norton Anno 1618. Lu. Bos. B. to E. B. May 2 1618. Et quid ad me My ill hap with E. Beg. June 1618. The great Organ in St. John's Chappel set up It was begun Febr. 5. 1618. comp Angl. Anno 1619. I fell suddenly dead for a time at Wickham in my return from London April 2. 1619. Anno 1620. I was Installed Prebendary of Westminster Januar. 22. 1620. comp Angl. having had the Advowson of it Ten Years the November before Anno 1621. The King 's Gracious Speech unto me June 3. 1621. concerning my
I had finished my Answer the Right Reverend Lancelot Lord Bishop of Winchester and I went together to the Country House which John Lord Bishop of Rochester hath by Bromley We Dined there and returned in the Evening June 8. Wednesday I went to Chelsey but returned with my Labour lost June 12. Sunday it was Trinity Sunday Queen Mary crossing the Seas Landed upon our Shore about Seven a Clock in the Evening God grant that she may be an Evening and an Happy Star to our Orb. June 13. Munday the Parliament waiting for the King 's coming adjourned again till Saturday the 18th of June June 16. Thursday the King and Queen came to London They arrived at Court at five a Clock It was ill weather and the day cloudy When they came by the Tower of London for they came by water instead of Coach the King led out the Queen to the outside of the Barge that she might see the People and the City But at the same time a violent shower of Rain falling down forced them both to return into the inward part of the Barge The shower continued until they had entred White-Hall and then ceased June 18. Saturday The first Parliament of King Charles which had been so often put off now began There were present at the opening of it the Duke of Shiveruz with other French Noblemen a Bishop also who Attended the Queen For fear of the Pestilence which then began to be very rife the King omitted the pomp usual upon that day lest the great conflux of People should be of ill consequence And the Sermon which had been imposed upon me to be Preached in Westminster Abbey at the beginning of this Session was put off to the next day that is to June 19. First Sunday after Trinity on which day I Preached it in the Chappel at White-Hall June 20. The Convocation began June 24. Was the Feast of St John Baptist. The King Commanded the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with six other Bishops whom he then Named to advise together concerning a Publick Fast and a Form of Prayer to implore the Divine Mercy now that the Pestilence began to spread and the extraordinary wet weather threatned a Famin and also to beg the Divine Blessing upon the Fleet now ready to put to Sea The Bishops were London Durham Winchester Norwich Rochester St. Davids This was done June 25. Saturday All the Bishops who were then in Town were introduced together that they might wait upon Queen Mary and kiss her Hand She received us very Graciously July 2. Saturday The Fast was kept by both Houses of Parliament to set an Example therein to the whole Kingdom July 3. Sunday in my Sleep his Majesty King James appeared to me I saw him only passing by swiftly He was of a pleasant and serene Countenance In passing he saw me beckned to me smiled and was immediately withdrawn from my Sight July 7. Thursday Richard Montague was brought into the Lower House of Parliament c. July 9. Saturday it pleased his Majesty King Charles to intimate to the House of Commons that what had been there said and resolved without consulting him in Montague's Cause was not pleasing to him July 11. Monday The Parliament was Prorogued to Oxford against the first day of August July 13. Wednesday there having died in the former week at London 1222 Persons I went into the Country to the House of my good Friend Francis Windebank In going thither Richard Montague met me by chance I was the first who certified him of the King's Favour to him July 15. Friday I went to Windsor and performed some Businesses committed to my trust by the Right Reverend Bishop of Durham I returned that night The Court was there at that time July 17. Sunday I went again to Windsor I stood by the King at Dinner time Some Matters of Philosophy were the Subject of Discourse I Dined Afterwards I Eat in the House of the Bishop of Glocester Baron Vaughan was there present with his Eldest Son The next day one of the Bishops Servants who had waited at Table was seized with the Plague God be merciful to me and the rest That Night I returned being become lame on the sudden through I know not what humor falling down upon my left Leg or as R An thought by the biting of Buggs I grew well within two days July 20. Wednesday A Publick Fast was held throughout all England I Preached in the Parish of Hurst where I then abode with Master Windebanke July 21. Thursday I visited Sir Richard Harrison and returned July 24. Sunday I Preached in the Parish of Hurst July 29. Friday I entred into Oxford July 31. Sunday I fell down I know not how in the Parlour of the President 's Lodging at St. John's Colledge and hurt my left shoulder and hip Aug. 1. Monday The Parliament began at Oxford Presently after the beginning of it a great assault was made against the Duke of Buckingham Aug. 12. Friday The Parliament was dissolved the Commons not hearkning as was expected to the King's Proposals Aug. 15. My Relapse I never was weaker in the judgment of the Phisician It was Munday The same day I began my journey towards Wales Aug. 21. Sunday I Preached at Brecknock where I stayed two days very busie in performing some Business That Night in my Sleep it seemed to me that the Duke of Buckingham came into Bed to me where he behaved himself with great kindness towards me after that Rest wherewith wearied Persons are wont to solace themselves Many also seemed to me to enter the Chamber who saw this Not long before I dreamed that I saw the Dutchess of Buckingham that Excellent Lady at first very much perplexed about her Husband but afterwards chearful and rejoycing that she was freed from the fear of Abortion so that in due time she might be again a Mother Aug. 24. Wednesday and the Festival of St. Bartholomew I came safely thanks be to God to my own House at Aberguille Although my Coach had been twice that day overturned between Aber-Markes and my House The first time I was in it but the latter time it was empty Aug. 28. Sunday I Consecrated the Chappel or Oratory which I had built at my own charge in my House commonly called Aberguilly-House I Named it the Chappel of St. John Baptist in grateful remembrance of St. John Baptist's Colledge in Oxford of which I had been first Fellow and afterwards President And this I had determined to do But another thing intervened of no ill Omen as I hope of which I had never thought It was this On Saturday the Evening immediately preceeding the Consecration while I was intent at Prayer I know not how it came strongly into my mind that the day of the Beheading of St. John Baptist was very near When Prayers were finished I consulted the Calendar I found that day to fall upon Munday to wit the 29th of August not upon Sunday I could have
B. and me Maij 18. Whitson-Munday At Greenwich my Account to the Queen put off till Trinity-Sunday Maij 24. then given her by my self And assurance of all that was desired by me c. May June and July In these Months the Troubles at the Commission for the Treasury and the difference which hapned between the Lord Cottington and my self c. Julij 11. Saturday and Julij 22. Wednesday Two sad meetings with K. B. and how occasioned Julij 12. Sunday At Theobalds the Soap business was ended and setled again upon the new Corporation against my offer for the Old Soap-boylers yet my offer made the King's Profit double and to that after two Years the new Corporation was raised how 't is performed let them look to it whom his Majesty shall be pleased to trust with his Treasurer's Staff In this business and some other of great consequence during the Commission for the Treasury my old Friend Sir F W forsook me and joyned with the Lord Cottington Which put me to the exercise of a great deal of patience c. August 16. Sunday-night Most extream Thunder and Lightning The Lightning so thick bright and frequent I do not remember that I ever saw Septemb. 2. Wednesday I was in attendance upon the King at Woodstocke and went thence to Cudsden to see the House which Dr John Bancroft then Lord Bishop of Oxford had there built to be a House for the Bishops of that See for ever He having built that House at my perswasion Septemb. 3. Thursday I went privately from the Bishop of Oxford's House at Cudsden to St John's in Oxford to see my building there and give some directions for the last finishing of it And returned the same Night staying there not two Hours Septemb. 23. Wednesday I went to Saint Pauls to view the building and returned that Night to Croydon Septemb. 24. Scalding Thursday Septemb. 29. The Earl of Arundel brought an Old Man out of Shropshire He was this present Michaelmas-day shewed to the King and the Lords for a Man of 152 or 153 Years of Age. Octob. 26. Munday This Morning between four and five of the Clock lying at Hampton-Court I dreamed that I was going out in haste and that when I came into my outer Chamber there was my Servant Will Pennell in the same Riding Suit which he had on that day sevennight at Hampton-Court with me Methoughts I wondred to see him for I left him sick at home and asked him how he did and what he made there And that he answered me he came to recieve my Blessing and with that fell on his knees That hereupon I laid my Hand on his Head and Prayed over him and therewith awaked When I was up I told this to them of my Chamber and added that I should find Pennell dead or dying My Coach came and when I came home I found him past Sense and giving up the Ghost So my Prayers as they had frequently before commended him to God Novemb. 15. Sunday at Afternoon the greatest Tide that hath been seen It came within my Gates Walks Cloysters and Stables at Lambeth Novemb. 21. Saturday Charles Count Elector Palatine came to White-Hall to the King This Month the Plague which was hot in some parts of France and in the Low-Countries and Flanders began at Greenwich God be merciful unto us Novemb. 30. Saint Andrew's day Munday Charles Prince Elector Palatine the King's Nephew was with me at Lambeth and at solemn Evening Prayer Decemb. 1. Many Elm-Leaves yet upon the Trees which few Men have seen Decemb. 14. Munday Charles Prince Elector came suddenly upon me and dined with me at Lambeth Decemb. 25. Christmas-day Charles Prince Elector Received the Communion with the King at White-Hall He kneeled a little beside on his left Hand He sate before the Communion upon a Stool by the wall before the Traverse and had another Stool and a Cushion before him to kneel at Decemb. 28. Munday Innocent's-day about ten at Night the Queen was Delivered at St. James's of a Daughter Princess Elizabeth I Christend her on Saturday following Jan. 2. Feb. 2. Tuesday Candlemas-day My nearer care of J. S. was professed and his promise to be guided by me And absolutely setled on Friday after Feb. 5. Feb. 14. Sunday-night my Honest Old Servant Rich. Robinson dyed of an Apoplexy Feb. 28. I Consecrated Doctor Roger Manwaring Bishop of Saint Davids March 6. Sunday William Juxon Lord Bishop of London made Lord High Treasurer of England No Church-Man had it since Henry 7. time I pray God bless him to carry it so that the Church may have Honour and the King and the State Service and Contentment by it And now if the Church will not hold up themselves under God I can do no more Anno 1636. April 7. Thursday The Bill came in this day that two dyed of the Plague in White-Chappel God bless us through the Year An extream dry and hot April and May till the middle of June Maij 16. Munday The Settlement between L. M. St. and me God bless me c. Maij 17. Tuesday I Visited the Dean and Chapter of St. Pauls London c. Maij 19. Thursday the Agreement between me and L. K. Ch. which began very strangly and ended just as I thought it would Junij 21. Tuesday My Hearing before the King about my Right to Visit both the Universities Jure Metropolitico It was Ordered with me The Hearing was at Hampton-Court Junij 22. Wednesday The Statutes of Oxford finished and Published in Convocation Aug. 3. Wednesday-Night towards the Morning I Dreamed that L. M. St. came to me the next Day Aug. 4. and shewed me all the Kindness I could ask And that Thursday he did come and was very Kind towards me Somniis tamen haud multum fido Aug. 19. Friday I was in great danger of breaking my Right Leg. But God be Blessed for his Providence only delivered me Aug. 29. Munday King Charles and Queen Mary entred Oxford being to be there entertain'd by me as Chancellor of the University Aug. 30. On Tuesday I entertained them at St. John's Colledge It was St. 〈◊〉 his Day and all passed happily Charles Prince Elector Palatine and his Brother Prince Rupertus was there These two were present in Convocation and with other Nobles were made Masters of Arts. Aug. 31. Wednesday They left Oxford And I returned homewards the Day after Having first entertained all the Heads of Houses together Octob. 14. Friday Night I Dreamed marvelously that the King was offended with me and would cast me off and tell me no cause why Avertat Deus For Cause I have given none Novemb. 4. Friday Night the most extream Wind that ever I heard and much Hurt done by Sea and by Land Twice or thrice since Thunder and Lightning and Hail Novemb. 20. Sunday Night my fearful Dream Mr. Cobb brought me word c. Decemb. 24. Saturday Christmas-Eve That night I Dreamed I went to seek Mr. St. and
as soft Terms as I could April 25. Tuesday It was moved in the House of Commons to send me to New-England But it was rejected The Plot was laid by Peters Wells and others Maij 1. Munday My Chappel windows at Lambeth defaced and the steps torn up Maij 2. Tuesday The Cross in Cheapside taken down Maij 9. Tuesday All my Goods seized upon Books and all The Seizers were Captain Guest Layton and Dickins The same day an Order for further restraint of me not to go out of it without my Keeper This Order was brought to me Maij 10. Maij 16. Tuesday An Order of both Houses for the 〈◊〉 of my Benefices c. void or to be void This Order was brought to me Wednesday Maij 17. at Night Methinks I see a cloud rising over me about Chartham business There having been a Rumour twice that I shall be removed to a Prison Lodging Maij 23. Tuesday I sent my Petition for Maintenance This day the Queen was Voted a Traytor in the Commons House Maij 19. Saturday Another Order to Collate Edward Corbet to Chartham It was brought to me Friday Maij 26. I Answered it Saturday Maij 27. as before H W Thus far the Arch-Bishop had proceeded in his Diary when it was violently seized and taken out of his 〈◊〉 by William Prynne on the last day of May 1643. The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Prynne himself Breviat of the Arch-Bishop's Life p. 28. and gloried in as a most worthy Action But the barbarous manner of it is more largely described by the Arch-Bishop himself in the following History After the Book came into his Enemies Hands it was frequently urged against him as Evidence at his Trial and when the Trial was near finished Prynne caused it to be Printed and Published it in the beginning of September 1644. but corrupted and in part only of which see before in the Preface The Arch-Bishop had almost filled up his Paper Book wherein he wrote this Diary when it was taken from him But in the last Leaf of it are found certain Projects wrote with his own Hand at what Time or in what Year is uncertain which I have subjoyned Things which I have Projected to do if God Bless me in them I BLotted out II To Build at St Johns in Oxford where I was bred up for the good and safety of that Colledge Done III To overthrow the Feoffment dangerous both to Church and State going under the specious pretence of buying in Impropriations Done IV To procure King Charles to give all the Impropriations yet remaining in the Crown within the Realm of Ireland to that poor Church Done and setled there V To set upon the Repair of St Paul's Church in London Done VI To Collect and Perfect the broken crossing and imperfect Statutes of the University of Oxford which had lain in a confused Heap some Hundred of Years Done VII Blotted out VIII To settle the Statutes of all the Cathedral Churches of the new Foundations whose Statutes are imperfect and not confirmed Done for Canterbury IX To annex for ever some settled Commendams and those if it may be sine curâ to all the small Bishopricks Done for Bristol Peterborough St. Asaph Chester Oxford X To find a way to increase the Stipends of poor Vicars XI To see the Tythes of London Settled between the Clergy and the City XII To set up a Greek Press in London and Oxford for Printing of the Library Manuscripts and to get both Letters and Matrices Done for London XIII To settle 80. Pounds a Year for ever out of Dr Fryar's Lands after the Death of Dr John Fryar the Son upon the Fabrick of St Paul's to the repair till that be finished and to keep it in good state after XIV To procure a large Charter for Oxford to confirm their ancient Priviledges and obtain new for them as large as those of Cambridge which they had gotten since Hen 8 which Oxford had not Done XV To open the great Square at Oxford between St Maryes and the Schools Brasen-nose and All-Souls XVI To settle an Hospital of Land in Redding of 100. Pounds a Year in a new way I have acquainted Mr Barnard the Vicar of Croydon with my Project He is to call upon my Executors to do it if the Surplusage of my Goods after Debts and Lega cies paid come to three Thousand Pounds Done to the value of 200. Pounds per Annum XVII To erect an Arabick Lecture in Oxford at least for my Life time my Estate not being able for more That this may lead the way c. Done I have now settled it for Ever The Lecture began to be read Aug 10 1636. XVIII The Impropriation of the Vicaridge of Cuddesden to the Bishop of Oxford finally Sentenced Wednesday April 19 1637. And so the House built by the now Bishop of Oxford Dr John Bancroft setled for ever to that Bishoprick Done XIX A Book in Vellam fair Written containing the Records which are in the Tower and concern the Clergy This Book I got done at my own Charge and have left it in my Study at Lambeth for posterity Junij 10 1637. Ab Anno 20 Ed 1 ad Annum 24 Ed 4 Done XX A new Charter for the Colledge near Dublin to be 〈◊〉 of his Majesty and a Body of new Statutes made to rectify that Government Done XXI A Charter for the Town of Reading and a Mortmain of c. Done XXII If I live to see the repair of St Pauls near an end to move his Majesty for the like Grant from the High Commission for the buying in of Impropriations as I have now for St Pauls And then I hope to buy in two a Year at least XXIII I have procured for St John Baptist's Colledge in Oxford the perpetual Inheritance and Patronage of c. FINIS THE HISTORY OF THE TROUBLES AND TRYAL OF THE Most Reverend Father in God WILLIAM LAUD Lord Arch-Bishop Of CANTERBURY Wrote by Himself during his Imprisonment in the Tower Psal XI 3 Old Translation The Foundations will be cast down and what hath the Righteous done Or as it is Rendred in the last Translation If the Foundations be destroyed what can the Righteous do LONDON Printed for Ri Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard M DC XCIV THE HISTORY OF THE TROUBLES OF WILLIAM LAUD LORD Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Which began to fall upon him 〈◊〉 18 1640. CAP. I. DEcemb 18. 1640. being Friday Upon this day Mr. Densell Hollis second Son to John Earl of Clare by Order from the House of Commons came up to the Lords and Accused me of High Treason and told the Lords they would make proof thereof in convenient time But desired in the mean time that I might be committed to safe Custody This was strange News to my Innocency For this I can say of my self without falshood or vanity that to the uttermost of my Understanding I served the King my Gracious
prevailing with him that he told me plainly He would be torn with wild Horses before he would Subscribe that Canon And so we parted The hour of Convocation drew on and we met to Subscribe the Canons When it came to the Bishop of Glocester's turn his Lordship would neither allow the Canons nor reject them but pretended as he had once done about a week before that we had no Power to make Canons out of Parliament time since the Statute of H. 8. It was then told his Lordship that we had the King's Power according to that Statute And that his Lordship was formerly satisfied by the Lawyers Hands as well as we And that this was but a pretence to disgrace our Proceedings the better to hide his unwillingness to Subscribe that Canon against the Papists as appeared by that Speech which he had privately used to me that Morning and with which I publickly charged him upon this occasion and he did as publickly in open Convocation acknowledge that he spake the words unto me Besides this he was further told that in all Synods the Suffragants were to declare themselves by open Affirmation or denyal of the Canons agreed upon and that therefore he ought to express his Consent or his Dissent And though at that time I pressed it no further on him yet it stands with all Reason it should be so For otherwise it may so fall out that the Synod may be disappointed and be able to determine nothing And it seems they were bound to declare in Synod For otherwise when points of difficulty or danger came the Fathers might have with more sasety forborn to Vote which yet they did not For in the Case of Nestorius in the Ephesine Council the heats grew very high between Cyril of Alexandria and John of Antioch and though most of the Votes went with Cyril for the deposition of Nestorius yet the rest held with John who was thought to favour Nestorius So for matter of Opinion and point of Faith when Cyril had set out his twelve Anathematisms Recorded in the Acts of the Ephesine Synod The Eastern Bishops in a Body and Theodoret by himself set out their Confutations of them And this I believe verily they had not done the temper of those Times considered if they might have sate still as Spectators only without declaring their Judgment But this appears more plainly by the Fourth Council of Toledo where it was Decreed That no Man should dare to dissolve the Council till all things were determined and subscribed by the Bishops For this makes it evident that every one who had a Voice in Council was not only to declare his Judgment but subscribe his Name Nor can I see why either the absence of a Bishop being Summon'd thither or his departure thence before all things were concluded should be so penal as by the Ancient Canons it was in case they were not bound to declare their Judgments being once come thither It being all one upon the matter to be absent thence and to say nothing there For by the Council of Arles it was no less than Excommunication And though that was after mitigated in the Council of Orleans to suspension for six Months in the Year 552. Yet in the Council of Sevil in the Year 590. upon sight of the Inconveniencies which fell out upon it it was made Excommunication as it was formerly And a President of this we have in our own Acts of Convocation An. 1571. And this was not only since the Act of the submission of the Clergy but since the Reformation too For there it appears that Richard Cheyney Bishop of Glocester for not attending the Convocation though he were then in Westminster and going home without leave asked of the Arch-Bishop was Excommunicated by the joint consent of all his Brethren Yet I may not deny that in the Question of King Hen. 8th's Marriage with his Brother's Wife when the business came to Voting in the lower House of Convocation fourteen affirmed that the Law De non ducendâ fratris Relictâ for a Man 's not Marrying the Widow of his Brother was indispensable and seven denied and one doubted As also in the Act of the Submission of the Clergy consisting of three Articles when it came to Voting in that House the first Article was denied by eighteen and referred by eight The two other were denied by nineteen and referred by seven the residue consenting unto all But neither of these had they then been thought on could have relieved the Bishop of Glocester Because he neither doubted nor referred but peremptorily said to me that Morning that he would be torn with wild Horses before he would subscribe that Canon against the Papists And yet when it came to the Subscription he would neither affirm nor deny the Canon but would have turn'd it off as if we had not Power to make those Canons Therefore when his Lordship would not do either I with the consent of the Synod suspended him Divers of my Lords the Bishops were very tender of him and the Scandal given by him And John Davenant then Lord Bishop of Salisbury and Joseph Hall then Lord Bishop of Exeter desired leave of the House and had it to speak with my Lord of Glocester to see if they could prevail with him They did prevail and he came back and Subscribed the Canons in open Convocation But I told him Considering his Lordship's Words I did not know with what Mind he Subscribed and would therefore according to my Duty acquaint his Majesty with all the Proceedings and there leave it The Subscription to the Canons went on no one man else checking at any thing And that work ended the Convocation was dissolved Maij 29. being Friday The Convocation thus ended I did acquaint his Majesty with my Lord of Glocester's Carriage and with that which was done upon it His Majesty having other Jealousies of this Bishop besides this resolved to put him to it So his Lordship was brought before the King and the Lords in Council and restrained to his Lodging and a Writ Ne exeat Regnum sent him But this Writ proceeded not for any thing said or done by his Lordship in the Convocation but upon other information which his Majesty had received from some Agents of his beyond the Seas As shall appear hereafter if this be objected against me In the mean time let this Bishop rest for me The Canons thus Freely and Unanimously Subscribed were Printed And at their first Publication they were generally approved in all Parts of the Kingdom and I had Letters from the remotest Parts of it full of Approbation Insomuch that not my self only but my Breth'ren which lived near these Parts and which were not yet gone down were very much Joyed at it But about a Month after their Printing there began some Whisperings against them by some Ministers in London and their Exceptions were spread in writing against them And
the King and his People And I have ever been of Opinion and I shall Live and Dye in it That there can be no true and setled Happiness in this or any other Kingdom but by a fair and Legal as well as Natural Agreement between the King and his People and that according to the Course of England this Agreement is in a great proportion founded upon Parliaments Now Parliaments as I humbly conceive can never better preserve their own Rights than by a free and honourable way to keep up the Greatness and Power of their King that so he may be the better able against all Forreign Practices to keep up the Honour as well as the Safety of the Nation both which usually stand or fall together And if any particular Mens Miscarriages have distempered any Parliaments and caused or occasioned a Breach I have upon the Grounds before laid been as sorry as any Man for it but never contributed any thing to it And I hope it is not Criminal to think that Parliaments may sometimes in some things by Misinformation or otherwise be mistaken as well as other Courts This in conclusion I clearly think Parliaments are the best preservers of the Ancient Laws and Rights of this Kingdom But this I think too that Corruptio optimi est Pessima that no Corruption is so bad so foul so dangerous as that which is of the best And therefore if Parliaments should at any time be misguided by practice of a 〈◊〉 Party nothing then so dangerous as such a 〈◊〉 because the highest Remedy being Corrupted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sure Redress left at all And we had a lamentable 〈◊〉 of such a Parliament 〈◊〉 Hen. 4. was set up For that 〈◊〉 was the Cause of 〈◊〉 the Civil Wars and that great 〈◊〉 of Blood which followed soon after in this Kingdom God make us mindful and careful to prevent the like The said Commons do farther aver that the said William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury during the time in which the Treasons and Offences afore-named were Committed hath been a Bishop or Arch-Bishop in this Realm of England one of the King's Commissioners for Ecclesiastical Matters and of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council And that he hath taken an Oath for his Faithful discharge of the said Office of Counsellor and hath likewise taken the Oath of Supremacy and Allegiance And the said Commons by Protestation saving to themselves the Liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Arch-Bishop and also of replying to the Answers that the said Arch-Bishop shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering farther Proof also of the Premises or any of them or of any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Case shall according to the Course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Arch-Bishop may be put to answer to all and every the Premises and that such Proceedings Examinations Tryal and Judgment may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice This is the Conclusion of these general Articles then put up against me and is added only for Form and so requires no Answer from me But in the Close they of the House of Commons make two Petitions to the Lords and both were granted as 't is fit they should The one is That they may add farther Accusations or farther Proof of this as the Course of Parliaments require And I refuse no such either Accusation or Proof so the due Course of Parliaments be kept The other is That there may be such Proceedings Examinations Tryal and Judgment as is agreeable to Law and Justice And such Proceedings my Innocency can never decline But whether the Proceedings hitherto against me be according to the Antient Proceedings in Parliament or to Law and Justice I leave Posterity to judge Since they which here seem so earnestly to call for Examinations Tryal and Judgment have not to this Day proceeded to any Tryal nay have not so much as brought up any particular Charge against me it being almost a full Year since they brought up this general Charge and called for Examinations and Tryal and yet have kept me in Prison all this while to the great Weakning of my Aged Body and Waste of my poor Fortunes And how much longer they mean to keep me there God knows Whereas all that I do desire is a Just and Fair Tryal with such an Issue better or worse as it shall 〈◊〉 God to give CAP. VIII WHen these Articles had been Read unto me in the Upper House and I had spoken to the Lords in a general Answer to them what I thought fit as is before expressed I humbly desired of the Lords this being upon Friday Feb. 26. that my going to the Tower might be put off till the Monday after that so I might have time to be the better fitted for my Lodging This I humbly thank their Lordships was granted I returned to Mr. Maxwell's Custody and that Afternoon sent my Steward to Sir William Balfore then Lieutenant that a Lodging might be had for me with as much convenience as might be On Munday March 1. Mr. Maxwell carried me in his Coach to the Tower St. George's Feast having been formerly put off was to begin that Evening By this means Mr. Maxwell whose Office tied him to attendance upon that Solemnity could not possibly go with me to the Tower at Evening as I desired Therefore Noon when the Citizens were at Dinner was chosen as the next fittest time for Privateness All was well till I passed through Newgate Shambles and entred into Cheapside There some one Prentice first Hallowed out more and followed the Coach the Number still increasing as they went till by that time I came to the Exchange the shouting was exceeding great And so they followed me with Clamour and Revilings even beyond Barbarity it self not giving over till the Coach was entred in at the Tower-Gate Mr. Maxwell out of his Love and Care was extreamly troubled at it but I bless God for it my Patience was not moved I looked upon a higher Cause than the Tongues of Shimei and his Children The same Day there was a Committee for Religion named in the Upper House of Parliament Ten Earls Ten Bishops and Ten Barons So the Lay Votes will be double to the Clergy that they may carry what they will for Truth This Committee professes to meddle with Doctrine as well as Ceremonies and to that end will call some Divines to them to consider of and prepare Business This appears by a Letter sent by Dr. Williams then Lord Bishop of Lincoln now Lord Arch-Bishop of York to some Divines which were named to attend this Service The Copy of the Letter follows WIth my best Wishes unto you in Christ Jesus I am Commanded by the Lords of the Committee for Innovations in Matters of
ever any Man played me But he failed in his hopes and his Petition was cast out of the Lords House to try his Right at Law which was all that was asked by Dr Merricke Yet upon the earnestness of the then Lord Bishop of Lincoln and now Arch-Bishop of York the Lords Sequestred my Jurisdiction and put it into the Hands of my Inferiour Officers and added in the Order that I should dispose of neither Benefice nor any other thing but I should first acquaint them with it The Order follows in haec verba Die Sab. 23. Octob. 1641. IT is Ordered by the Lords in Parliament that the Jurisdiction of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury shall be Sequestred until he shall be Convicted or Acquitted of the Charge of High Treason against him and the same in the mean time to be Executed by his Inferiour Officers And farther concerning those Ecclesiastical Benefices Promotions or Dignities that are in his disposing he shall present to this House the Names of such Persons as shall be Nominated by him for the same to be Approved of first by this House before they be Collated or Instituted Jo. Browne Cler. Parliam c. For my Jurisdiction I Thank God I never knowingly abused it And of the other Restraint about the giving of my Benefices I cannot but think it very hard in two respects The one is that I should be put to Name to them before I give that which by Law is mine to give In the mean time they cry out of the violation of the Propriety which each Subject hath in his Goods and yet I must not give my own So also they condemn Arbitrary Government and yet press upon me an Arbitrary Order against Law The other is that if in Obedience to this Order I shall Nominate any Man to them be he never so worthy for Life and Learning yet if upon Misinformation or otherwise the House should refuse him I should not only not do him the good I intended but blast him for all the remainder of his Life And whensoever he shall seek for any other Preferment that shall be laid unto him that he was thought unworthy by the High Court of Parliament Yet how to ease my self against this Order I know not This day Novemb. 1. News came to the Parliament of the Rebellion in Ireland The King being then in Scotland where there were Troubles enough also The Irish pretended the Scots Example and hoped they should get their Liberties and the Freedom of their Religion as well as they But that Rebellion is grown fierce and strong and what end that War will have God knows A happy one God of his Mercy send For this Nation is in many difficulties at once and we have drawn them all upon our selves But this belongs not to my Story Only this I shall add which is the Judgment of all Prudent Men that I speak with both of Ireland and England that if the Earl of Strafford had Lived and not been blasted in his Honour and Service no Rebellion had been stirring there And if this be so 't is a soar Account must be given for his Blood If either that Kingdom be upon this occasion quite lost from the Crown of England or not recover'd without great Expence both of Treasure and Blood On Thursday Novemb. 25. the King returning from Scotland entred into London was received with great State and Joy and Sumptuously Entertained This made divers Men think there would have been a Turn in the present Business And what it might have proved if the King would have presently and vigorously set himself to vindicate his own Just Power and leave them their Antient and Just Priviledges is not I think hard to judge But he let it cool and gave that which is truly the Malignant Faction but call others so time to underwork him and bring the City round and all ran then stronger in the same Current than ever it did So God of his Mercy bless all On Thursday Decemb. 30. the Lord Arch-Bishop of York and Eleven other Bishops were sent to the 〈◊〉 for High Treason and two other Bishops Duresme and Coventry and Litchfield to Mr. Maxwell's for setting their Hands to a Petition and delivering of it with a Protestation that this was not a free Parliament since they who had Antient Right there could not come to give their Votes as they ought without danger of their Lives For by this time it was grown common that the Multitude came down in heaps if either the Lords or the King denyed any thing which the House of Commons affected But how it came to pass that these Multitudes should come down in such disorder and yet be sent back and dissolved so easily at a word or beck of some Men let the World judge The Petition and Protestation which the Bishops delivered in was as follows and perchance it was unseasonably delivered and perhaps some Words in it might have been better spared but the Treason and peradventure that 's my Ignorance I cannot find in it The Petition and Protestation of Twelve Bishops for which they were Accused of High-Treason by the House of Commons and Committed by the Lords to the Black-Rod THat whereas the Petitioners are called upon by several and respective Writs under great Penalties to Attend in Parliament and have a clear and indubitable Right to Vote in Bills and all other Matters whatsoever debated in Parliament by the Antient Customs Laws and Statutes of this Realm and are to be protected by your Majesty quietly to attend and prosecute that great Service They humbly remonstrate and protest before God your Majesty and the Noble Peers now Assembled in Parliament that as they have an indubitable Right to Sit and Vote in the House of Lords so they if they may be protected from force and violence are most ready and willing to perform that Duty accordingly and that they do abominate all Actions and Opinions tending to Popery or any inclination to the Malignant Party or any other side and Party whatsoever to the which their own Reasons and Consciences shall not adhere But whereas they have been at several times violently Menaced Affronted and Assaulted by multitudes of People in coming to perform their Service to that Honourable House and lately chased away and put in danger of their Lives and find no Redress or Protection upon sundry Complaints made to both Houses in that particular They likewise protest before your Majesty and that Noble House of Peers that saving to themselves all their Rights and Interests of Sitting and Voting in your House at other times they dare not sit to Vote in the House of Peers unless your Majesty shall further secure them from all Affronts Indignities and Danger in the Premises Lastly whereas their fears are not built upon Fancies and Conceipts but upon such Grounds and Objects as may well
terrifie Men of great Resolution and much Constancy they do in all Humility and Duty protest before your Majesty and the Peers of this most Honourable House of Parliament against all Votes Resolutions and Determinations and that they are in themselves null and of no effect which in their absence since the Twenty Seventh of this instant Month December 1641. have already passed and likewise against all such as shall hereafter pass in that most Honourable Assembly during such time of their forced and violented absence from the said most Honourable House Not denying but if their absenting of themselves were wilful and voluntary that most Noble House might proceed in all these Premises their absence and Protestation notwithstanding And humbly beseecheth your Most Excellent Majesty to command the Clerk of the House of Peers to enter this their Petition and Protestation in their Records They will ever pray God to bless and preserve c. Jo. Eborac Williams Geo. Hereford Coke Tho. Duresme Moorton Rob. Oxon Skinner Rob. Co. Lich. Wright Ma. Ely Wren Jos. Norwich Hall Godfr Glouc. Goodman Jo. Asaphen Owen Jo. Peterburg Towers Guil. Ba. Wells Pearce Mor. Llandaff Owen On Tuesday January 4. his Majesty went into the House of Commons some number of Gentlemen accompanyed him to the Door but no farther There he demanded the Persons of Mr. Denzil Hollis Sir Arthur Haselrigge Mr. Jo. Pymm Mr. Jo. Hampden and Mr. William Strode whom together with the Lord Kimbolton Sir Ed. Herbert his Majesty's Attorney General had the day before charged with High Treason in the Vpper House upon seven Articles of great consequence It seems they had information of the King 's coming and were slipt aside This made a mighty noise on all hands But the business was so carried that the House adjourned to sit in a Committee at Guild-Hall and after at the Grocer's-Hall Where things were so Ordered that within two or three days these Men were with great salutes of the People brought and in a manner guarded to the Committee and after to the House at Westminster and great stir made to and fro about the Accusation of these Men and the breach of the Priviledges of Parliament by his Majesty's coming thither in that manner Things were carried in a higher strain than ever before The King left the City and withdrew privately first to Hampton-Court after that to Windsor Many puttings on and puttings off concerning this and other great Affairs between the King and the House All which I leave to publick Records as not concerning this poor History Yet could not omit to say thus much in the general because much of the Church-business as well as the States and much of mine as well as the Churches will depend upon it CAP. XII UPon Thursday January 20. upon no Complaint that I know for I am sure I never deserved any in that kind there was an Order made in the Lords House to take away my Arms. They stood me in above Three Hundred Pounds I provided them for the Service of the State as Need might require I never employed any of them to any the least Disservice of it nor ever had thought to do Yet the Order is as follows both to my Disgrace to have them so taken from me and to my loss for though the Sheriffs of London be to take them upon Inventory yet of whom shall I demand them when they are out of their Office Die Jovis 20. Jan. 1641. IT is this Day Ordered by the Lords in Parliament That the Sheriffs of the City of London or either of them shall receive by inventory all such Ordnance and other Arms as belong to any private Persons which are to be kept to their Uses remaining now at Fox-Hall Canterbury-House the Arch-Bishop of York's House in Westminster and in the Bishop of Winchester's House a fit proportion of Arms being left at each Place for necessary Security thereof The said Sheriffs being to receive their Directions from a Committee lately appointed by the Parliament But the Intents of the Lords are and it is farther Ordered that such Ordnance and Arms as do belong to his Majesty shall be forthwith sent unto the King's Magazine in the Tower Upon Saturday Feb. 6. the Bill passed That the Bishops should have no Votes in Parliament nor have to do in Civil Affairs This was mightily strugled for almost all this Session and now obtained The Bishops have ever had this in Right and Possession ever since there was any use of Parliaments in England which the antientest Family of the Nobility which now sit there and thrust them out cannot say There was great Joy upon the Passing of this Bill in both Houses and in some Parishes of London Ringing and Bonfires The King gave way to this Bill and so that is setled And if it after prove that the King and Kingdom have Joy in it it is well But it may be that the Effects of this Eclipse may work farther than is yet thought on and the Blackness of it darken the Temporal Lords Power more than is yet feared And here I must tell you two Things The one that for the compassing of their ends in this Bill the nowbecome-usual Art was pursued and the People came in Multitudes and Clamour'd for the outing of the Bishops and the Popish Lords Votes so they were still joyned out of the House Insomuch that not the People of London only but Petitioners were brought out of divers Counties with Petitions either sent unto them or framed ready for them here against they came and they in every Petition for preservation of the Priviledges of Parliament desired the taking away of the Bishops and the Popish Lords Votes out of the House as if it were a common Grievance The other That now the Bishops have their Votes taken away by Act of Parliament you shall not see in haste any Bill at all Pass for taking away the Votes of the Popish Lords which will infer this as well as some other things That these were joyned together to make the Bishops more odious to the People as if they were Popishly affected themselves and to no other end The Court removed from Windsor to Hampton-Court and on Thurs-Day Febr. 10. The King and Queen came to Greenwich and on Friday Febr. 11. they went from thence toward Dover the Queen resolving to go into Holland with her young Daughter the Princess Mary who the Year before was Married to the Prince of Aurange his Son But the true Cause of this intended Journey was to be out of the Fears Discontents and Dangers as she conceived of the present Times And doubtless her Discontents were many and great and what her Dangers might have been by staying or may be by going God alone knows His Majesty while he was upon that Journey sent a Message to both Houses This was Printed Febr. 14. By this the King puts all
after came another Ordinance requiring me by vertue of the said Ordinance to give Chartham to Mr. Corbet This Order was not brought to me till Friday May 26. Then it was brought unto me by Mr. Corbet himself and Sir John Corbet a Parliament Man came with him Now upon the Tuesday before I had sent an humble Petition to the Lords for Maintenance The Prayer of which Petition was as follows Humbly prayeth that your Lordships will take his sad condition into your Honourable Consideration that somewhat may be allowed him out of his Estate to supply the Necessities of life assuring himself that in Honour and Justice you will not suffer him either to beg or starve And your Petitioner shall ever pray c. The Answer which this Petition had in the Lords House was Let him give Chartham as is Ordered and then We will consider of Maintenance So my Petition was sent down to the House of Commons To the last forenamed Order I gave my former Answer and humbly Petitioned the Lords accordingly May 27. following So they departed and as they went down the Hill together Sir John was over-heard to say to Mr. Corbet thus The Archbishop hath Petitioned the Lords for Maintenance and they have sent his Petition to the Commons And since he will not give you the Benefice I 'll warrant you he shall have no Maintenance And so accordingly my Petition was rejected in the House of Commons CAP. XVIII THis was Wednesday the last of May It was the Fast-Day A Search came betimes in the Morning into the Tower upon all the Prisoners for Letters and other Papers But I have some Reasons to think the Search had a special aim at me First because following me thus close about Chartham as they did I conceive they 〈◊〉 desirous to see whether I had any such Letter from the King as I pretended If I had not they had advantage against me for my Falshood if I had they meant to see what Secret passed from his Majesty to me Secondly because I had lately Petitioned for Maintenance and by this Search they might see what I had by me And he that searched my Chamber told me upon occasion that he was to take all Papers which might discover Delinquents Estates Thirdly because all other Prisoners had their Papers re-delivered them before the Searchers went from the Tower except some few Verses of Sir Edward Hern's But mine were carried to the Committee yet with promise that I should have them again within two or three Days Fourthly because as Layton was put into Lambeth-House so my implacable Enemy Mr. Pryn was picked out as a Man whose Malice might be trusted to make the search upon me And he did it exactly The manner of the Search upon me was thus Mr. Pryn came into the Tower with other Searchers so soon as the Gates were open Other Men went to other Prisoners he made haste to my Lodging Commanded the Warder to open my Doors left two Musketeers Centinels below that no Man might go in or out and one at the Stair-head with three other which had their Muskets ready Cocked he came into my Chamber and found me in Bed as were also my Servants in theirs I presently thought upon my Blessed Saviour when Judas led in the Swords and Staves about him Mr. Pryn seeing me safe in Bed falls first to my Pockets to rifle them and by that time my two Servants came running in half ready I demanded the sight of his Warrant he shewed it me and therein was Expressed that he should search my Pockets The Warrant came from the Close Committee and the Hands that were to it were these E. Manchester W. Saye and Seale Wharton H. Vane Gilbert Gerard and John Pim. Did they remember when they gave this Warrant how odious it was to Parliaments and 〈◊〉 of themselves to have the Pockets of Men searched When my Pockets had been sufficiently ransacked I rose and got my Cloaths about me and so half ready with my Gown upon my Shoulders he held me in the search till past Nine of the Clock in the Morning He took from me Twenty and One Bundles of Papers which I had prepared for my Defence the two Letters before named which came to me from his Gracious Majesty about Chartham and my other Benefices the Scottish Service-Book with such Directions as accompanied it a little Book or Diary containing all the Occurrences of my Life and my Book of Private Devotions both these last written through with my own Hand Nor could I get him to leave this last but he must needs see what passed between God and me A thing I think scarce ever offer'd to any Christian. The last place which he rifled was a Trunk which stood by my Bed-side In that he found nothing but about Forty Pound in Money for my necessary Expences which he meddled not with and a Bundle of some Gloves This Bundle he was so careful to open as that he caused each Glove to be looked into upon this I tender'd him one pair of the Gloves which he refusing I told him he might take them and fear no Bribe for he had already done me all the Mischief he could and I asked no Favour of him So he thanked me took the Gloves bound up my Papers left two Centinels at my Door which were not dismissed till the next Day Noon and went his way I was somewhat troubled to see my self used in this manner but knew no help but in God and the Patience which he had given me And how his Gracious Providence over me and his Goodness to me wrought upon all this I shall in the End discover and will magnisie however it succeed with me CAP. XIX UPon my last Answer to the House concerning Chartham there came out an Ordinance against me to take all my Temporalities into the Parliament's hands that so they might give not only Chartham but all things else which fell into my Gift And because it is an Ordinance of a great Power and Extent I shall set it down as it was Printed and Published Junij 10. being Saturday Whereas by an Ordinance of the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament of the 17. of May 1643. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury is required from time to time until his Tryal to Collate such fit Persons unto any Ecclesiastical Preferment in his Patronage as shall by both Houses be Nominated unto him and in pursuance of the said Ordinance another Ordinance of the Lords and Commons past the 20th of the same Month requiring the said Arch-Bishop to Collate upon Ed. Corbet Fellow of Merton Colledge in the University of Oxford the Rectory of Chartham in the County of Kent void by the Death of Dr. Bargrave the last Incumbent and whereas the said Arch-Bishop refuseth Obedience to the said Ordinance It is therefore Ordered and be it so Ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that all the Temporalities
Widow and her Children And as himself confesses His Majesty being informed that Mrs. Burrill was Sister to the Reverend Prelate Bishop Andrews being then dead should say that he would not have granted it to Mr. Smith had he known so much This was an Honourable Memory of his faithful Servant her Worthy Brother But whatsoever was done in this business was by Order of the Council-Board and not by me As was also the 250 l. which he says was paid in to Sir William Beecher by way of deposite as I conceive In which if he had any hard Measure the Law was open for his Right And in the whole business he is single and in his own Cause The next Charge was Sir Jo Corbett's which because it is expressed at large in the Article before recited I shall not here repeat but apply the Answer to it which I then gave Sir John says he was sent for about Reading the Petition of Right at a Sessions in the Country and that the Earl of Bridgwater should say he was disaffected to the King This concerns not me in any thing He says That for this he was Committed lay long in the Fleet and was denied Bail But he says it was denyed by the whole Board So by his own Confession this was the Act of the Council not mine And this Answer I gave to Mr. Browne when he put this part of the Charge into his Summ. In his Cause with Sir John Stonehouse about a Waste I cannot recal the Particulars But what-ever was done therein himself confesses was by Order at the Council-Table and His Majesty present April 18. 1638. For the I le built by the Lord Viscount Kilmurrye the Grant which I made was no more than is ordinary in all such Cases And 't is expressed in the Body of the Grant Quantum in nobis est de Jure possumus so there is nothing at all done to the prejudice of Sir John's Inheritance For if we cannot Grant it by Law then the Grant is voided by its own words And that the Grant was such and no other I shew'd the Deeds ready Attested out of the Office Besides had I wronged him there was an ordinary Remedy open by Appeal to the Delegates And this was well known to him for he did so Appeal from a like Grant against him by the now Lord Bishop of Duresme then of Lichfield and Sir John's Diocesan And whereas 't is alledged That I made this Grant without the consent of him the Patron or the then Incumbent Sir John acknowledges like a Gentleman that I sent unto him for his consent if it might have been had And this I foresaw also that if I had denyed the Lord Viscount that which was not unusual then the Complaint would have fallen more heavy on the other side that I made Persons of Quality in a manner Recusants by denying them that conveniency which was in my power to grant So I must be faulty whatever I do Then the business of the Tythes of London was raised up in Judgment against me And it was Read out of my Diary that I projected to give the Ministers assistance therein I had been much to blame having been Bishop of London should I have had other thoughts For their Case is very hard all their Offerings being shrunk a way into nothing but a poor Easter-Book The Ministers of London had often petitioned about some Relief long before my time And I did then and do still think it most just they should have it For they are now under the Taskmakers of AEgypt the Tale of Brick must be made they must Preach twice a Sunday get Straw where they can And yet I never thought of any thing contrary to Law had all been done which I desired For that was no more than that the Citizens would voluntarily yield to some reasonable addition where Right and Need appeared And this I am sure nor did nor could cross with the Act of Parliament concerning the Tythes of London And Mr. Moss who is their only Witness in this particular says no more against me but that I pressed this business much and often Which is most true I did and held it my Duty so to do but still in the way before mentioned After this came the great Charge as it was accounted concerning the Censure of Mr Pryn and Burton and Bastwick in the Star-Chamber and their Banishment as 't is called upon it The Witnesses produced in some Circumstances of that Cause were Mr Cockshott Tho Edwards William Wickens Mr Burton Mrs Bastwicke and Mr Pryn himself The Censure is known and urged to be against Law But so far as any Particular is put upon me my Answer is present to it 1. And first for Mr Cockshott he says Mr. Attorney Bancks sent him being then his Servant to give me an Account of that Business Hence 't is inferred That I took care of it This might have had some shew of Proof if I had sent to Mr. Attorney to give me an account of it But there 's no word of any such Proof And yet considering what relation their Cause had to the Church if I had sent and desired some Account of the Proceedings I humbly conceive my Place in the Church considered it could have been no great Crime 2. Then were Read certain Warrants One Febr. 1. 1632. for Commitment another of Febr. 2. 1636. to bar access to them These were Acts of the Lords sitting in Star-Chamber not mine Then was Read a third Order after Sentence given of May 13. 1634. for the seizing of his Books But this as the former was an Act of the Court not mine And 't is expressed in the Order as the Charge it self lays it down for the disposal of the Books according to Law Then the Warrant of their Commitment to the Islands Aug. 27. 1637. This Commitment was no Device of mine nor did I ever hear of it till it was spoken by others in the Star-Chamber Nor do any one of these Warrants prove any thing that can be call'd my Act And I humbly conceive that I ought not by Law nor can by Usage of Parliamentary-Proceedings be charged single for those things which were done in Publick Courts The last Order was November 12. 1637. about the Aldermen of Coventry and the Quo Warranto resolved upon against the Charter of that City only for supposed Favours shew'd to Mr. Pryn in his passage that way First 't is confessed in the Charge that this was an Act of the Lords Secondly that it was made at a full Board Thirdly 't is not urged that any one Man disliked it Fourthly the Complaint which caused it was that both Aldermen and their Wives and other Citizens were not content to shew Mr. Pryn kindness but they both did and spake that which was disgraceful to the Star-Chamber-Sentence But howsoever there is no Particular in that Order that is or can be Charged upon me 3. This for
I may write to any Judge for Information And there is nothing Peremptory in the Letter The Words are If things be rightly suggested But howsoever the Letter is Dell's and if he have done amiss in it he is here present to Answer And it will be a hard business with Men of Honour if when any Lord shall Command his Secretary to Write and give him Directions for the Matter he shall afterwards be answerable for every slip of his Secretary's Pen especially in so high a way as 't is Charged on me But the best is here 's nothing amiss that I know CAP. XXVII The Sixth Day of my Hearing THE First Charge of this Day concerned the Censure Deprivation and Imprisonment of Mr Huntly The Witnesses produced are Four 1. Mr. Merifield comes on first He says That himself was Committed by the Lords of the Council and that there I said that he the said Merifield deserved to be laid by the Heels and to be called into the Star-Chamber This Man was as I take it Mr Huntly's Attorney and if I did speak those Words concerning him surely his Words and Carriage deserved it Else I am confident the Lords would not have Committed him for a naked and an orderly following of his Clyent 's Cause especially in the presence of two Judges Justice Jones and Justice Crook who he says himself were present And this Answer I gave Mr Brown who in the Sum of his Charge against me omitted not this Case of Mr Merifield for so was this Attorney's Name 2. The next Witness is Mr Huntly himself He says That I said unto him that he being an Ecclesiastical Person and in an Ecclesiastical Cause ought not to decline the Church-Censure Then followed his Imprisonment and his Action for false Imprisonment and the rest of his proceedings In all which the High-Commission proceeded against him and he proceeded against the High-Commissioners nothing done by me or against me in particular So nothing of this Charge falls upon me but the Words and for them they are very far from offering to Exempt any Clergyman him or other from the Temporal Laws it things cognizable by them But I humbly conceive his Oath of Canonical Obedience considered that he ought not to decline the Ecclesiastical Judicature in things meerly Ecclesiastical And if in this my Judgment I do Err yet it is Error without Crime And surely my Lords no Treason 3. The Third Witness is John Dillingham He says That Mr Huntly moved before the Lord Chief Justice Richardson and that the Judge replyed By his Faith he durst not do him Justice To this my Lords I answer Here 's never a Word that he durst not do him Justice for fear of me that 's not said by the Witness and ought not by Conjectures be inforced against me But howsoever if he spake those Words the more shame for him He is Dead and I will not rake into his Grave but if he so spake it seems he was none of those Judges which Jethro advised Moses to make for the ease of himself and the good of the People Mr Brown in summing up of his Charge pressed this Speech of the Judge hard upon me which inforces me to add thus much more That this 〈◊〉 lays it hard upon the Judge not upon me For no Proof is offered that I did Solicit him in that Cause And if he wanted Courage to do Justice why sat he there 4. The Fourth Witness was Mr Pit a sworn Officer he says The Order concerning Mr Huntly was from the Council and that there was then a full Board So this was no single Act of mine He says farther That he was not simply Prohibited but only till he had acquainted the Lord Keeper with it or those Judges whose Courts it concerned And this was so Ordered as I concelve to remedy the tedious and troublesome Interpositions of Mr Huntly Where it is not unfit for me to inform your Lordships that this Cause of Mr Huntly's was in my Predecessor Arch-Bishop Abbot his time I had nothing to do in it but as any other ordinary Commissioner then present had And here at the entring upon my Answers this Day I did in general put the Lords in mind that nothing of late times was done either in Star-Chamber or at Council-Table which was not done in King James and Queen Elizabeth's Times before I was born and that many Parliaments have been since and no Man accused of Misdemeanour for things done there much less of Treason Nor is there any one Witness that hath charged me That that which I did was to overthrow the Laws or to introduce Arbitrary Government That 's only the Construction made on 't at the Bar which as it is without all Proof for any such Intention so I am confident they shall answer for it at another Bar and for something else in these Proceedings Then followed the Charge about Prohibitions In which are many Particulars which I shall take in Order as the several Witnesses Charge them upon me 1. The First is Mr Pryn. He says That An 4 Caroli he brought a Prohibition and that thereupon I should say Doth the King give us Power and then are we prohibited Let us go and Complain First If this were An 4 Caroli it was long before the Article so that I could neither expect the Charge nor provide the Answer Secondly I humbly conceive there 's no Offence in the Words For if a Prohibition be unjustly granted upon Misinformation or otherwise or if we do probably conceive it is ill grounded I hope 't is no Sin to complain of it to the King the Fountain of Justice in both Courts Yea but he says farther That I said I would lay him by the Heels that brought the next And this Mr Burton witnesses with him First if I did say so they were but a few hasty Words For upon second thoughts it was not done Next I desire your Lordships to consider what manner of Witness Mr Burton is who confesses here before your Lordships that he brought the next with a purpose to tempt me You know whose Office that is and so Mr Burton hath abundantly shewed himself and proclaimed his Religion 3. As for Mr Comes he says just the same with Mr Pryn and I give the same Answer Then about taking down of a Pew in a Church in London my Notes are uncertain for the Name which Pew was set above the Communion Table That I required to have it pulled down That they came to me to have an Order for it and that thereupon I should say You desire an Order of Court that you may have it to shew and get a Prohibition But I will break the Back of Prohibitions or they shall break mine And this is joyntly Witnessed by Mr Pocock and Mr Langham And this they say was Thirteen or Fourteen Years ago Excellent Memories that can punctually swear Words so long after But my Lords
But the matter was passed over and Mr. Strowd not so much as checked This it may be was thought seasonable by some to hearten on the Violence of the Earl of Pembroke The Business not long heard on Friday was put off again to Munday Decemb. 2. and the House of Lords put into a Committee to examine Particulars by their Notes The Earl of Northumberland on the Wool-Sack during the Debate which continued more or less some Days Where their own Notes failed they called to Mr. Brown Clerk of their House for his But at last finding him very ready and quick for any thing that was Charged against me but loth to be known what Answer I gave to any Point some Lords observed it And it did after appear that the Notes which he put to the Lords were not the Notes which himself took but that he had a Copy given him whether by Mr. Pryn or any other I know not and I was informed that the Earl of Warwick had another Copy of the very same This is marvellous Just and Honourable in that Earl And most Christian-like in Mr. Brown It may be he learned it out of the Notes which his Father-in-Law takes at Sermons Upon Munday December 16. there was the Times considered a very full House of Lords about Twenty present and my Business largely debated and ready to come to the Question I wish with all my Heart it had while the House was so full But the Earl of Pembroke fell again into his wonted violence And asked the Lords what they stuck at And added what shall we think the House of Commons had no Conscience in passing this Ordinance Yes they knew well enough what they did One of the Wits hearing this Excellent Passage of the Earl's Protested If ever he lived to see a Parliament in Bedlam this Prudent Earl should be Speaker if he were able to procure him the Place In the mean time this Unhappy Clamour of his put the Business off again to the next day being Tuesday Then there were but fourteen Lords in the House My Business was assumed and proposed in three Questions and I was Voted Guilty of the Fact in all three Namely Guilty of endeavouring to Subvert the Laws To Overthrow the Protestant Religion And that I was an Enemy to Parliaments Then it being put to the Judges whether this were Treason or no the Judges unanimously declared that nothing which was charged against me was Treason by any known and established Law of the Land with many things to and fro concerning this Business On Tuesday Christmas-Eve the Lords had a Conference with the Commons about it In which they declared that they had diligently weighed all things that were charged against me but could not by any one of them or all find me guilty of Treason And therefore desired that the Argument made by my Councel might be Answered And if it could be made appear unto them by any Law to be Treason they would then proceed farther as in Honour and Justice they should find fit Then came Christmas-day the last Wednesday in the Month and a most Solemn Fast kept on it with as Solemn an Ordinance for the due observance of this Fast and against the manner of keeping of that day in former Superstitious Times A Fast never before heard of in Christendom After this Conference Mr. Serjeant Wild speaking freely to some Friends about this Business told them he wonder'd the Lords should so much distrust their Judgments as to desire a Conference about it To see how good Wits agree Surely I believe he was of the Earl of Pembroke's Councel or the Earl of his they jump so together It seems in these Mens Opinions the House of Commons can neither Err in Conscience nor Judgment Howsoever that House thought it fit the Lords should be satisfied that I was by Law guilty of High Treason And to that end sent up a Committee Jan 2. 1644. to make proof of it to their Lordships At this Meeting two Judges were present Justice Reeves and Judge Bacon The Managers of the business against me were three Lawyers Mr Brown Serjeant Wild and Mr Nicolas Neither my self nor any of my Councel there What this will effect upon the Lords Time must discover as it doth the effects of other Eclipses And thus far I had proceeded in this sad History by Jan 3 1644. The rest shall follow as it comes to my Knowledge H W Next day the Arch-Bishop receiving the News that the Bill of Attainder had passed in the House of Lords broke off his History and prepared himself for Death I shall therefore supply the History from the Accounts of Mr Rushworth and Dr Heylin A short Supplement to the preceeding History taken from the Historical Collections of John Rushworth par 3 vol 2 p 834. THE Reasons of the Commons for the Attainder of the Arch-Bishop were at a Conference Jan. 2. by Serjeant Wild Mr. Brown and Mr. Nicolas communicated to the Lords who thereupon on the 4th of January passed the Ordinance of Attainder whereby it was Ordained that he should suffer Death as in Cases of High Treason And on the 6th of January it was Ordered by both Houses that he should suffer accordingly on Friday the 10th But on the 7th the Lords at a Conference acquainted the Commons with a Letter and Petition from the Arch-Bishop and a Pardon to him from the King dated the 12th of April 19 Car. of which he desired the benefit but the same was over-ruled and rejected His Petition was that in case he must Die Dr Stern Dr Heywood and Dr Martin might be permitted to be with him before and at his Death to Administer Comfort to his Soul and that the manner of his Execution might be altered to Beheading To which the Lords agreed but the Commons then refused both only granted that Dr. Stern and Mr. Marshal and Mr. Palmer should go to him and one or both of the latter to be constantly present whilst Dr. Stern was with him But the next day upon another Petition of his setting forth Reasons from his being a Divine a Bishop one that had had the Honour to sit in the House of Peers and of the King 's Most Honourable Privy-Council c. Praying in those regards not to be exposed to such an Ignominious Death the Commons consented to remit the rest of the Sentence and that he should suffer Death by being Beheaded Accordingly on the 10th of January he was conducted from the Tower to the Scaffold on Tower-Hill where being arrived holding a Paper in his Hand he spake to the People as followeth Then followeth the Arch-Bishop's Speech and Prayer and other Circumstances of his Execution verbatim as they were Printed in a Pamphlet of three Sheets in 4to London 1644. A Larger Supplement to the preceeding History taken out of Dr Heylin's Cyprianus Anglicus or his Life of Arch-Bishop Laud. Pag 527 c. THE Bill of Attainder
that Business And this I did because in some things I did utterly dislike that Canvas and the Carriage of it At last some of the Senior Fellows came to me and told me That the College had been many Years without the Credit of a Proctor and that the Fellows began to take it ill at my hands that I would not shew my self and try my Credit and my Friends in that Business Upon this rather than I would lose the Love of my Companions I did settle my self in an honest and fair way to right the College as much as I could And by God's Blessing it succeeded beyond Expectation But when we were at the strongest I made this fair Offer more than once and again That if the greater Colleges would submit to take their Turns in Order and not seek to carry all from the lesser we would agree to any indifferent course in Convocation and allow the greater Colleges their full proportion according to their Number This would not be hearkned unto whereupon things continued some Years After this by his Majesty's Grace and Favour I was made Bishop of St. Davids and after that of Bath and Wells When I was thus gone out of the Vniversity the Election of the Proctors grew more and more Tumultuous till at the last the Peace of the Vniversity was like to be utterly broken and the divided Parties brought up a Complaint to the Council-Table The Lords were much troubled at it especially the Right Honourable William Earl of Pembroke Lord Steward and their Honourable Chancellour I had by that time and by the great Grace of his Now Majesty the Honour to be a Councellor and was present There I acquainted the Lords what Offers I had made during my time in the Vniversity which I did conceive would settle all Differences and make Peace for ever The Lords approved the way and after the Council was risen my very Honourable Lord the Earl of Pembroke desired me to put the whole Business in Writing that he might see and consider of it I did so His Lordship approved of it and sent it to the Vniversity with all Freedom to accept or refuse as they saw Cause The Vniversity approved all only desired the addition of a Year or two more to the Circle which would add a turn or two more to content some of the greater Colleges This that Honourable Lord yielded unto and that Form of Election of their Proctors was by unanimous Consent made a Statute in Convocation and hath continued the Vniversity in Peace ever since And this is all the carrying on of a Canvas for a Proctor's place which any Truth can challenge me withal And it may be my Lord is pleased to impute narrow Comprehensions to me because my Advice inclosed the choice of the Proctors within a Circle I am heartily sorry I should trouble the Reader with these Passages concerning my self but my Lord forces me to it by imputing so much Unworthiness to me But my Lord leaves not here but goes on and says worse of me Being suddenly advanced to highest Places of Government in Church and State had not his Heart enlarged by the Enlargement of his Fortune but still the maintaining of his Party was that which filled all his Thoughts which he prosecuted with so much Violence and Inconsiderateness that he had not an Eye to see the Consequences thereof to the Church and State until he had brought both into those Distractions Danger and Dishonour which we 〈◊〉 find our selves 〈◊〉 withal The next thing which my Lord charges me with is That I was suddenly advanced to highest Places of Government in Church and State This is like the rest And I dare say when my Lord shall better consider of it he will neither re-affirm nor avouch such an Untruth Suddenly advanced What does my Lord call Suddenly I was Eleven Years his Majesty's Chaplain in Ordinary before I was made a Bishop I was a Bishop Twelve Years before I was preferred to be Archbishop of Canterbury that Highest Place my Lord mentions When I was made Archbishop I was full Threescore Years of Age within less than one Month. Whereas my immediate Predecessor was not any one Month in his Majesty's Ordinary Service as Chaplain but far from that Honourable indeed but yet Painful and Chargeable Service and was made Bishop of Lichfield of London and of Canterbury within the compass of two Years he being at the time of his Translation to Canterbury but Forty nine Years of Age and yet never Charged as a Man suddenly advanced But my Advancement which it seems pleased not my Lord so well as his did was very sudden which I leave to the impartial Reader to judge Next being advanced to this High Place as my Lord calls it but now made low enough by his Lordship and other of the same Feather he says I had not my Heart enlarged with the Enlargement of my Fortune Sure my Lord is mistaken again For my Heart I humbly thank God for it was enlarged every way as much as my Fortune and in some things perhaps more But it may be my Lord meant that my Heart was not sufficiently enlarged because I could not receive those Separatists into it farther than to pray for them which would not suffer the open Bosom of the Church of England to receive them but neglecting their Father's Commandment forsook also their Mother's Instruction Nor did I maintain any Party but any Church-man or any Man else that loved Order and Peace in the Church was very welcome to me And I leave the World to judge by what they now see whether I or this Lord have practised or studied most the Maintenance and Advancement of a Party And as I did not maintain a Party so much less did it fill all my Thoughts as narrow as my Lord thinks them Nor did I prosecute these or any other my Thoughts either with Violence or Inconsiderateness Not with Violence for I can name many of whose Preferment under God and the King I was cause who yet went not with them which my Lord will needs miscal my Party Nor did I punish either more or more severely any that were brought before me in the Commission than were punished for the like Offences in any the same number of Years in my late Predecessor's Time As will manifestly appear by the Acts of the Court Nor with Inconsiderateness For I have many Witnesses that mine Eye was open and did plainly see and as freely tell where I then hoped there might have been remedy what was coming both upon Church and State though not as Consequences upon my Proceedings and I wish with all my Heart they were no more Consequences upon my Lord's Proceedings than they have been upon mine And my Lord is extreamly mistaken to say that I brought both into those distractions Danger and Dishonour with which they are now encompassed For 't is not I that have troubled this Israel of God For God is my
rage so horribly And as for this Lord God forgive him and I do and I hope this Church will Amen In Turri Lond Dec. 3. 1641. S. S. Trinitati sit Laus Gloria in AEternum Arch-Bishop LAUD's ANNUAL ACCOUNTS OF HIS PROVINCE PRESENTED TO THE KING IN The beginning of every Year With the KING 's Apostills or Marginal Notes Transcribed and Published from the Originals Together with the KING's INSTRUCTIONS TO THE Arch-Bishops Abbot and Laud Upon which These ACCOUNTS were formed AND The last Account of Arch-Bishop Abbot to the King concerning his Province LONDON Printed for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard M DC XCV INSTRUCTIONS Sent from the King to Arch-Bishop Abbot in the Year 1629. Carolus Rex INstructions for the most Reverend Father in God our right Trusty and right intirely well beloved Councellor George Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury concerning certain Articles to be observed and put in execution by the several Bishops in his Province I That the Lords the Bishops be commanded to their several Sees to keep Residence excepting those which are in necessary Attendance at Court II That none of them Reside upon his Land or Lease that he hath Purchased no ron his Commendam if he should have any but in one of the Episcopal Houses if he have any And that he waste not the Woods where any are left III That they give charge in their Triennial Visitations and all other convenient times both by themselves and the Arch-Deacons that the Declaration for the setling all Questions in difference be chiefly observed by all Parties IV That there be a special care taken by them all that the Ordinations be Solemn and not of unworthy Persons V That they take great care concerning the Lecturers in these special Directions following 1 That in all Parishes the Afternoon Sermons may be turned into Catechizing by Questions and Answers when and wheresoever there is no great cause apparent to break this ancient and profitable Order 2 That every Bishop Ordain in his Diocess that every Lecturer do read Divine Service according to the Liturgy Printed by Authority in his Surplice and Hood before the Lecture 3 That where a Lecture is set up in a Market-Town it may be read by a company of Grave and Orthodox Divines near adjoyning and in the same Diocess and that they Preach in Gowns and not in Cloaks as too many do use 4 That if a Corporation maintain a single Lecturer he be not suffered to Preach till he profess his willingness to take upon him a Living with cure of Souls within that Corporation and that he actually take such Benefice or Cure as soon as it shall be fairly procured for him VI That the Bishops do countenance and encourage the Grave and Orthodox Divines of their Clergy and that they use means by some of their Clergy that they may have knowledge how both Lecturers and Preachers behave themselves in their Sermons within their Diocess That so they may take Order for any abuse accordingly VII That the Bishops suffer none but Noblemen and Men qualified by Learning to have any Private Chaplain in his House VIII That they take special Care that Divine Service be duly frequented as well for Prayers and Catechizing as for Sermons And take particular note of all such as absent themselves as Recusants or otherwise IX That every Bishop that by our Grace Favour and good Opinion of his Service shall be nominated by us to another Bishoprick shall from that Day of Nomination not presume to make any Lease for Three Lives or One and Twenty Years or concurrent Lease or any way make any Estate or cut any Woods or Timber but meerly receive the Rents due and so quit the place For we think it an hateful thing that any Man leaving the Bishoprick should almost undo the Successor And if any Man shall presume to break this Order we will refuse him at our Royal Assent and keep him at the Place which he had so abused X We Command you to give us an Account every Year the Second Day of January of the performance of these our Commands Dorchester Arch-Bishop Abbot's Account of his Province for the Year 1632. sent to the King May it it Please your most Excellent Majesty THE Year is at an end redit Orbis in Orbem moritura ruit perituri Machina Mundi But the Account of the Church Affairs for the last Year must not be forgotten To speak generally unto the Articles heretosore propounded by your Majesty it is enough to say that the Bishops for ought it appeareth unto me have lived at home and in their Episcopal-Houses Saving only my Lord of St. Davids who by his Wives Sickness but especially by a Law Suit which concerneth him for all that he hath as he informeth was constrained to keep here But now that vexatious Suit being ended he promiseth to repair home and there to reside that there shall be no just Occasion of Complaint against him Of Arminian Points there is no dispute And Ordinations of Ministers for ought that I can learn are Canonically observed The Rules for Lecturers are strictly kept Care is had that Divine Service is Religiously read and frequented saving by certain Separatists about London who for their Persons are contemptible but fit to be punished for their wilful Obstinacy which we do with Moderation Yet yielding them Means to confer with Learned Men which we hope will prevail with some of them And so it may be said of the rest of the Articles that I find no noted Transgression of them There is not in the Church of England left any inconformable Minister which appeareth And yet the Lord Bishops of London and Lincoln have been forced to deprive Two or Three whom no time can Tame nor Instruction conquer according to the rule Immedicabile Vulnus Ense recidendum est There was one Burges a Physician who opened his Mouth wide against the repairing of St Pauls Church but he hath been so castigated that as I trust very few others will be encouraged to walk in his ways and to Blaspheme so Holy a Work There hath been these Two last Years past mention made of Papists frequenting Holy-Well or St. Winifred's Well in Wales and the Bishop of St Asaph doth not forget to touch it again in these Words There hath been there all this Summer more than ordinary concourse of People and more bold and open practice of Superstition Where it is not to be forgotten that at that Well a great part of the Powder Treason was hatched And therefore my humble Opinion is that serious Letters should be directed from your Majesty or Privy Council to the Lord President of Wales and his Fellow Commissioners that at Summer next some course should be taken for the repressing of this Confluence being indeed no better than a Pilgrimage The Lady Wotton in Kent hath set up a bold Epitaph upon her Lord's Tomb and
will not be perswaded to take it down We have therefore called her into the High-Commission where by excuse of Sickness she hath not yet appeared But at the next Term God willing we intend to proceed with her which is but necessary for the avoiding of Scandal in the Country These few are the most observable things whereof I can give your Majesty any reckoning And if there were any thing else worthy the reporting I should not conceal it But there being nothing more it may be the great comfort of your Majesty that in so large and diffuse a Multitude both of Men and Matters upon strict Examination there is so little exorbitancy to be found Lambeth Jan 2. 1632. Your Majesty's Humble Servant G CANT INSTRUCTIONS Sent from the King to Arch-Bishop Laud in the Year 1634. Ex Registro Laud Fol 217. Charles R. INstructions for the most Reverend Father in God our right Trusty and right entirely Beloved Counsellor William Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury concerning certain Orders to be observed and put in Execution by the several Bishops of his Province I That the Lords the Bishops respectively be commanded to their several Sees there to keep Residence excepting those who are in necessary Attendance at our Court. II That none of them Reside upon his Land or Lease that he hath Purchased nor on his Commendam if he hold any but in one of his Episcopal Houses And that he wast not the Woods where any are left III That they give Charge in their Triennial Visitations and at other convenient times both by themselves and the Arch-Deacons that our Declaration for setling all Questions in difference be strictly observed by all Parties IV That there be a special care taken by them all that their Ordinations be Solemn and not of unworthy Persons V That they likewise take great care concerning the Lecturers within their several Diocesses for whom we give the special Directions following 1 That in all Parishes the Afternoon Sermons be turned into Catechizing by Question and Answer when and wheresoever there is not some great Cause apparent to break this ancient and profitable Order 2 That every Bishop take care in his Diocess that all Lecturers do read Divine Service according to the Liturgy Printed by Authority in their Surplices and Hoods before the Lecture 3 That where a Lecture is set up in a Market-Town it may be read by a Company of Grave and Orthodox Divines near adjoyning and of the same Diocess and that they ever Preach in such seemly Habits as belong to their Degrees and not in Cloaks That if a Corporation do maintain a single Lecturer he be not suffered to Preach till he profess his willingness to take upon him a Living with Cure of Souls within that Corporation and he do actually take such Benefice or Cure so soon as it shall be fairly procured for him VI That the Bishops do countenance and encourage the Grave and Orthodox Divines of their Clergy and that they use means by some of the Clergy or others to have knowledge how both Lecturers and Preachers within their several Diocesses behave themselves in their Sermons that so they may take present Order for any abuse accordingly VII That the Bishops suffer none under Noblemen and Men qualified by Law to have or keep any Private Chaplain in his House VIII That they take special care that Divine Service be diligently frequented as well for Prayers and Catechism as Sermons and that particular notice be taken of all such as absent themselves as Recusants or otherwise IX That no Bishop whatsoever who by our Grace and good Opinion of his Service shall be nominated by us to another Bishoprick shall from the Day of that our nomination presume to make any Lease for Three Lives or One and Twenty Years or Concurrent Lease or any way renew any Estate or cut any Wood or Timber but meerly receive the Rents due and quit the Place For we think it a hateful thing that any Man's Preferment to a better Bishoprick should almost undoe the Successor And if any shall presume to break this Order we will refuse him at our Royal Assent and keep him at the Place which he hath so abused X That every Bishop give his Metropolitan a strict Account yearly of their Obedience to our late Letters prohibiting them to change any Leases from Years into Lives and that they fail not to certifie if they find that the Dean or Dean and Chapter or any Arch-Deacon or Prebendary c. within their several Diocesses have at any time broken our Commands in any particular contained in the aforesaid Letters XI That every Bishop to whom in regard of the small Revenues of his Bishoprick we either have already or shall hereafter not only give Power but Command to receive and hold as in Commendam any Lease expired or near expiring and belonging to their See or any Ecclesiastical Benefice or Benefices or other Promotion with Cure or without being in his or their own Gift by Letters given under our Signet and sent to those Bishops respectively do likewise give an Account yearly to his Metropolitan that he doth not put any of the aforenamed Benefices or other Preferment out of his Commendam to give to any Son Kinsman Friend or other upon any pretence whatsoever thereby to frustrate our gracious Intentions to those several Sees and the Succeeding Bishops therein XII That every Bishop respectively do likewise in his yearly Account to his Metropolitan give notice of any notable Alteration or other Accident within his Diocess which may any ways concern either the Doctrine or the Discipline of the Church established XIII That whereas John Bancroft Dr. in Divinity and Bishop of Oxford hath very worthily at his own proper Cost and Charges Built a House for himself and the Bishops of Oxford successively by our both leave and encouragement upon the Vicarage of Cuddesden near Oxford which Vicarage is in the Patronage and Gift of him and his Successors And whereas our farther Will and Pleasure is that the said House together with the Vicarage aforesaid shall ever be held in Commendam by the Bishops of Oxford successively That therefore the said Bishop for the time being do yearly give his particular Account of his holding both the House and Benefice aforesaid to the end that we and our Successors may upon all occasions be put in mind of keeping that House and Vicarage to the See of Oxford at all times of change when or howsoever that Bishoprick shall become void XIV Lastly we Command every Bishop respectively to give his Account in Writing to his Metropolitan of all these our Instructions or as many of them as may concern him at or before the Tenth day of December yearly And likewise that you out of them make a Brief of your whole Province and present it to us every Year by the Second day of January following that so we may see how the Church is Governed and our Commands
Obeyed And hereof in any wise fail you not Jan. 19. 1634. Comput Angl. A Memorial of the Arch-Bishop's Annual Account to the King's Majesty of his Province for the Year 1635. Ex Registro Laud fol 241. WHereas his Majesty in his late Instructions to the Lords the Bishops hath amongst other things commanded that every Bishop respectively should give an Account in Writing to his Metropolitan of all those Instructions or so many of them as may concern him at or before the Tenth day of December yearly And likewise that the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace do make out of them a Brief of his whole Province and present it to his Sacred Majesty every year by the second day of January following My Lord Arch-Bishop in Obedience to the said Commands did present an Account in Writing to his Majesty how those Prudent and Pious Instructions for the Good and Welfare of the Church of Christ in this Kingdom have been obeyed and performed by the several Bishops within his Province of Canterbury for the Year of our Lord God 1634. Which Account by his Grace's Command is Registred amongst the other Acts of his Province by his principal Register And that in farther Obedience to the said Instructions his Grace delivered another Brief in Writing of his said Province for this present Year of our Lord God 1635. unto Sir John Cooke Knight one of the Principal Secretaries of State to be presented to his Majesty by the time aforesaid but by Reason of his the said Secretary's Sickness it is mislaid or lost and so hath not been presented to his Majesty nor any Observation by the King put upon it which loss notwithstanding the Lord Arch-Bishop commanded instead of Registring the Brief it self that this Memorial of the loss of it should be Registred Martij 14. 1635. W Cant. W. S. A. C. NOtwithstanding this Memorial the Arch-Bishop's Account for the Year 1635. is very happily come to my Hand after this manner My very Worthy Friend Sir Will. Cooke of Broom in Norfolk sent me a Letter dated Nov 6 1681. that being Executor to an Uncle of his then lately Deceased in Suffolk he found in his Study a Bundle of Original Papers of Arch-Bishop Laud which are the Annual Accounts here following from 1632. to 1639. with a Letter to me in the Words following May it please your Grace c. vide infra The Writer of this Letter Mr Thomas Raymond a very Ingenious Gentleman was as Sir Will C tells me bred up under Sir Will. Boswell Embassadour in Holland and was after Governour to the present Earl of Peterborough in his Travels And was after his Return as I have heard one of the Clerks of his Majesty's Privy Council possibly under Sir Jo Cooke Principal Secretary by which Means these Papers might come into his Hands The Originals are all Signed by the Arch-Bishop that of 1632. by G. Cant. being Abbot's last and the rest W Cant. being Arch-Bishop Lauds all which are Apostilled in the Margin with the King 's own Hand except only that of 1635. which it seems by Secretary Cook 's default never came to the King's view I found also among Arch-Bishop Laud's Papers Duplicates of the Accounts for 1634 6 7 8 and 9. with the King's Notes also Copied in the Margin And 3 of them scil the 3 last are Registred in Registr Laud f. 215. 254. 289. Mr. Raymond's Letter to my Lord Arch-Bishop Sancroft concerning the following Papers May it please your Grace THE inclosed Papers being of Ecclesiastick Concern and true and mighty Evidences of the abundant Love and Care of a Blessed King for the good of the Church as well as that of a most Pious and Learned Prelate your Grace's Predecessor I thought my self bound both in Duty and Prudence to Transmit them to your Grace as to their proper place both for use and safety And this I have endeavoured to do in the carefullest manner I could and do implore your Grace's Pardon for this intrusion beseeching most humbly Almighty God to grant your Grace multos annos in all Health and Prosperity so much conducing to the good of his Church amongst us And withdrawing my self unto my wonted Solitude do crave the great Honour to be esteemed as I am ready to approve my self Della mia povera Capanna 18 di Novembre 78. Your GRACE's Most Humble and Most Faithful Servant THO. RAYMOND Arch-Bishop Laud's Account of his Province sent to the King for the Year 1633. with the King 's Apostills in the Margin May it please Your most Sacred Majesty ACcording to Your Royal Commands I do here upon the Second of January 1633. Comput Aglic present my Accompt of both the Diocess and Province of Canterbury concerning all those Church Affairs which are contained within your Majesty's most gracious Declaration and Instructions Published out of your most Princely and Religious Care to preserve Unity in Orthodox Doctrine and Conformity to Government in this your Church of England And First for my own Diocess of Canterbury I hear of many things amiss but as yet my time hath been so short that I have had no certain knowledge of any thing fit to certifie save only that some of my Peculiars in London are Extreamly out of order For the Bishoprick of London it is certified that my Lord the now Bishop hath not received complaint against any of his Clergy since his coming to that See which was since Michaelmas last For all the former part of this First Year I must give your Majesty Accompt for my self being then Bishop there And First having heretofore after long patience and often conference proceeded against Nathaniel Ward Parson of Stondon in Essex to Excommunication and Deprivation for refusing to subscribe to the Articles established by the Canon of the Church of which I certified the last Year I have now left him still under the Censure of Excommunication I did likewise convent Mr John Beedle Rector of Barnstone in Essex for omitting some parts of Divine Service and refusing Conformity But upon his submission and promise of reformation I dismissed him with a Canonical Admonition only Since my return out of Scotland Mr John Davenport Vicar of St Stephens in Coleman-street whom I used with all Moderation and about Two Years since thought I had setled his Judgment having him then at advantage enough to have put extremity upon him but forbare it hath now resigned his Vicarage declared his Judgment against Conformity with the Church of England and is since gone as I hear to Amsterdam For Bath and Wells I find that the Lord Bishop hath in his late Visitation taken a great deal of pains to see all your Majesty's Instructions observed And particularly hath put down divers Lecturers in Market-Towns which were Beneficed Men in other Bishops Diocesses Because he found that when they had Preached Factious and Disorderly Sermons they retired into other Countries where his Jurisdiction would not reach to punish them
and send to the Lord Chief Justice who rides that Circuit which I did accordingly and hope your Majesty will be pleased to take Care that there may be some Settlement in this Particular My Lord the Bishop of Ely informs me That Sir John Cutts a Gentleman near Cambridge keeps a Chaplain being not thereto as he conceives qualify'd by Law Sir John pretends that he keeps him as a Curate to the Parson The Case may it please your Majesty is this In the Town of Childerly there were of old two Parishes Magna Parva The one was long since wasted and lost the other remains Presentative But the whole Town is depopulated except the Knight's House and the Church is gone upon the decayed Walls whereof stand mean Houses of Office as Brewhouse Stable c. Upon this Rectory the Knight ever provides to have a Titular Incumbent who now is one Mr Rainbowe a Fellow of S Magdalen College in Cambridge and Houshold Chaplain to the Earl of Suffolk What Allowance the Knight makes him is not known Tithes he takes none The Knight and his Family go to no other Church But he hath a Chappel which he saith was Consecrated by Bishop Heton and produces an Instrument with Seal purporting that on such a day at Childerly Bishop Heton did Consecrate a Chappel by saying Service there himself and having a Sermon Now upon colour hereof the Knight entertains a Stipendary who is termed his Chaplain and pays him a Stipend but he is neither appointed nor payed by the Incumbent The Bishop questioning the whole business hath required him to attend me to know whether such a Consecration be to be allowed of And if it be then whether I will allow of a Chappel in that place instead of a Parish Church now diverted to other profane Uses Of this I shall take the best care I can by advice of the ablest Civilians And in the mean time certifie your Majesty that the Bishop hath reason to be as strict in this as he may because there is a good Rectory devoured by this means and that almost in the view of the University of Cambridge I likewise find by my Lord the Bishop's Account that there are divers Particulars of moment and very fit for redress presented to him in his late yet being his first Visitation and most of them in the University and Town of Cambridge As namely that Emanuel Sidney and Corpus Christi Colleges have certain Rooms built within the Memory of Man which they use for Chappels to all Holy Uses yet were never Consecrated That most of the Church-Yards within the Town of Cambridge are annoyed and profaned with Dwelling-Houses and Shops and part of them turned in Gardens where by digging the Bones of the Dead have been displaced with divers other Profanations as namely the Church-Yards of St Michaels St Marys St Bennets and of St Botolphs And farther that in most of the Chancels of the Churches in Cambridge there are common Seats over-high and unfitting that place in divers Respects In all which businesses the Bishop hath been very tender both out of his respect to his Mother the University of Cambridge and because divers of the Benefices in Cambridge are Impropriations belonging to some Colleges there yet is pleased to ask my Direction herein as I most humbly do your Majesty's And herein if your Majesty so please I think it may be fit to consider well of the ill Example if Three College Chappels shall be used without any Consecration And for the Profanations and disorderly Seats I think if an Admonition would amend them it were well given But if that prevail not the High-Commission may order it if your Majesty so please And I hope my Lord the Bishop should not have had all this to do at his first coming into that Diocess if I could have held my Metropolitical Visitation of that See before this time From performance of which Duty I have been bold heretofore to acquaint your Majesty what hath hindred me There are also divers poor Cures within Six or Seven Miles round about Cambridge which are served by some Fellows or other Members of Colleges within the University who being many of them Stipendaries go or send thither upon Sundays and perchance on Holy-Days to read Service but are absent all the rest of the Week from all necessary Duties of their Cure And by this means the Parishioners want such necessary help and comfort in all time of Sickness either of them or their Families Against this I have taken the best care I can in Oxford But how to effect it in Cambridge I understand not so well being not acquainted with the course of that University There hapned also in the Town of Tadlow a very ill Accident on Christmas-day 1638. by reason of not having the Communion-Table railed in that it might be kept from Profanations For in Sermon time a Dog came to the Table and took the Loaf of Bread prepared for the Holy Sacrament in his Mouth and ran away with it Some of the 〈◊〉 took the same from the Dog and set it again upon the Table After Sermon the Minister could not think fit to Consecrate this Bread and other fit for the Sacrament was not to be had in that Town and the Day so far spent they could not send for it to another Town So there was no Communion And this was Presented by Four Sworn Men of the Town aforesaid Lastly it was likewise Presented to the Bishop that about Forty Years ago one Sir Francis Hind did pull down the Church of St Etheldred in Histon to which then appertained a Vicarage Presentative and forc'd the Parishioners to thrust themselves upon another small Church in the said Town to the great wrong of the Parishioners thereof And that the Lead Timber Stones Bells and all other Materials were sold away by him or imployed to the Building of his House at 〈◊〉 And that now it is called in question the People not being able of themselves to re-edifie the Church can get no redress against the Descendents from the said Sir Francis because the Heir was a Child and in Wardship to your Majesty There is notice come to my Lord the Bishop of some Brownists in that part of his Diocess adjoyning to Wales which Schismatically preach dangerous Errours and stir up the People to follow them And when they hear of any Enquiry made after them they slip out into another Diocess But the Bishop promises to do his best to order them But howsoever your Majesty may hereby see how these Schisms increase in all parts of your Dominions This Diocess is in good order and there was lately given Ten Pounds per Annum for Four Solemn Sermons to be preached Annually for ever which the Bishop hath ordered very well In this Diocess Catechising in the Afternoon by Question and Answer is generally well observed though some Men do preach also in the Afternoon
Pryn and caused it to be here inserted H. W. Jan. 29. Mar. 4. See the Order 〈◊〉 Rushw. p. 827. Pryn p. 48. Mar. 9. Scilicet plus quam 〈◊〉 triennio 〈◊〉 tempus 〈◊〉 judicium 〈◊〉 seni Tacit. L. 6. 〈◊〉 * have 〈◊〉 Tacit. L. 3. 〈◊〉 Note that where entire set Speeches were made by the Arch-Bishop although spoken by him at the Bar the same marks are put to it But wheresoever those marks are found in the History from the second to the last day of the Trial inclusive the words to which they are affixed were not spoken at the Bar at that time but either added afterwards by the Arch-Bishop at the Recapitulation of his Answer or inserted in writing the History H. W. Die Primo Mar. 12. 1643. See a Relation of what then passed before Wild began his Speech apud Rushw. p. 827. and Wild's Speech entire Ibid. p. 828 c. and in Pryn's Compl. Hist. p. 51 c. * The Death and dispersion of our Witnesses the 〈◊〉 of some of our Members who have been employed and taken pains in 〈◊〉 business So Wild's Speech apud Pryn p. 51. * The multitude of diversions which we have had and have daily So Wild's Speech Ibid. * Treason in the highest pitch and altitude So Wild's Speech p. 52. * Transubstantiation is not mentioned in Wild's Speech apud Pryn p. 52. †The particular Ceremonies charged with Popery and Superstition are not named in Wild's Speech Ibid. * None of the Particulars which follow to the end save the conclusive Sentence are to be found in Wild's Speech apud Pryn but only some General 〈◊〉 and Accusations to this purpose H. W. Optat. L. 6. Cont. 〈◊〉 This Speech is extant also in Rushw. p. 830 c. Heylin p. 516 c. Pryn p. 53 c. * Capitally or Criminally Rushworth Pryn. Sen L. 6. de Benef. c. 28. †Much more Rushw. Pryn. Act. 25. 11. Job 27. 〈◊〉 * An 〈◊〉 to subvert Rush. Pryn. †Testimony Rush. Pryn. | here 〈◊〉 Heylin Rush. Pryn. Arist. 2. 〈◊〉 c. 7 8. Tho. 2. 2a 〈◊〉 60. 〈◊〉 5. Confer with Fisher §. 26. Num. 14 p. 211. * now Rush. Pryn. †〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 dangerous Rushw. | so Rush. Pryn. * 〈◊〉 you with Rush. Pryn. †my Place hath or ever had since the 〈◊〉 Rush. Pryn. | since which Rush. Pryn. * 〈◊〉 Rush. Pryn. †Libelling Rush. Pryn. * served Rush. Pryn. * more Rush. Pryn. †more Rush. Pryn. | Men of great abilities and some Rush. Pryn. * promised Rush. Pryn. W. Pryn in his Popish Royal Favour p. 71. Pryn in Printing the Arch-Bishop's Speech 〈◊〉 this whole Passage concerning himself H. W. * See Rushworth p. 832. who relateth that when some of the Lords hearing the Name of Birkenhead and imagining him to be the Author of the Oxford Aulicus smiled at it the Arch-Bishop taking notice of it stopped and assured the Lords that he meant not him but another Person of like Name Yet after all Pryn in publishing this Speech hath the Impudence to affirm in the Margin of his Book that this Convert of the Arch 〈◊〉 was the Author of all the Libellous Popish Oxford Aulicus's although he knew full well that his Name was John Birkenhead and adds that at the naming of this 〈◊〉 most of the Lords and 〈◊〉 smil'd but saith not one word of the Arch-Bishop's correction of their mistake H. W. †in St. Johns Rush. Pryn. 9. | Chesford Rush. Pryn. * and Sister Rush. Pryn. †Right Honourable the Countess of Buckingham Rush. Pryn. 13. * A desperate Apostate-Papist Mr. Cheynes's Sermon at his Funeral informs us how good a 〈◊〉 be Lived and Died. Thus Godly Will. Pryn in his Marginal Note on this place p. 56. †〈◊〉 Gentleman Rushw. Pryn. 20. | Winchcomb Rushw. Pryn. 21. * Wollescot Rushw. Pryn. †It being only in God's Power not mine to preserve them from relapse Rushw. Pryn. Note that the 〈◊〉 Copies of this Speech Printed in Rush. c. are very different from this being taken from the Arch-Bishop's Mouth as he spoke this from the Original as be wrote it H. W. * Hundreds of real Converts to Christ for every one of his pretended ones and that himself had Converted above 120 Papists Pryn p. 56. Die Secundo Mar. 13. 1643. I. Sir Ed. Cook Inst. p. 3. c. 1. Speed in Hen. 4. §. 42. Ibid. II. 1 Eliz. c. 6. §. 〈◊〉 * Part. 4. 〈◊〉 c. 74. 1 Eliz. c. 1. 1 Ed. 6. c 12. 1 Ed. 6. c. 12. §. ult 1 Eliz c. 6. §. ult The dreadful Licence of Inferences among our English Pleaders in Cases of Death Speed in H. 7. S. 61. Aug. l. 7. de Civ Dei c. 3. III. IV. V. VI VII 〈◊〉 Mat. 21. 44. * two of the. Prov. 16. 14. VIII IX * No such word there sure it should be Prerogative Regis W. S. A. C. X. Can. 77. Can. 79. XI * f. Walker XII 25 Hen. 8. c. 20. §. ult XIII Heylin Cont. Burton p. 40 Aug. 2. Retract c. 21. XIV XV. My Sermon in Psal. 75. 2 3 p. 14. Die Tertio * 〈◊〉 Rushw. Saturday Mar. 16. 1643. * Here the Relation is imperfect It seems he mov'd that his Solicitor might come to him and in the mean time the Hearing put off W. S. A. C. Die Quarto I. * Sixteen vide * See this Record twice referred to afterwards In the latter Place the useful Words of it are recited So that perhaps it will not be necessary to print the whole Patent but if it be I have a Copy of it W. S. A. C. This came not to my Hands H. W. II. III. IV. V. VI. Tacit. L. 3. Annal. VII * did VIII IX 〈◊〉 5. 7. X. W. Pryn's Breviate of the Arch-Bishop's Life p. 19. Paulò post medium Si 〈◊〉 erant quare 〈◊〉 damnati 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 si scelerati quare sic 〈◊〉 Aug. Epist. 172. XI XII I. Mar. 22. 1643. Friday Die Quinto Frigidius dictum W S 〈◊〉 C. * from II. Injunct of Q. Eliz. 〈◊〉 III. IV. Cyril Hierosol Cateche 15. 1 Eliz. c. 2. V. VI. * by St Mat 21. 13. 1 Reg. 12. 16. * In the second 〈◊〉 of this 〈◊〉 VII VIII XI I. Thursday Mar. 28. 1644. Die Sexto * Exclude from the Benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 21. II. 2. * f. 〈◊〉 4. 5. 6. 8. 1. 2. Sir Timothy Baldwin hath these Papers W. S. A. C. 3. Ma. Parkeri Antiqu. Britan. in vita Joh. Stafford p. 326 327. III. Job 〈◊〉 34. 〈◊〉 Chro. 〈◊〉 251. * 101. Can. 62. Ec. 〈◊〉 Die Septimo April 4. 1644. * 1640. 〈◊〉 April 4. 1644. April 8. April 11. April 16. Die Septimo I. * l. for the making of which he said it was against Law for the 〈◊〉 Vide supra post 〈◊〉 Art 21. 〈◊〉 3. a Can. 40.
ARCH-BISHOP LAUD's HISTORY Effigies Reverendissima et Sanctissimi Praesulis Willelmi LAUD Archepiscopi Cantuariensis Qui pro Christi Ecclesiā Martyrium passus est Anno 1644 5 Ianuar 10 AEtatis suae 72. THE HISTORY OF THE TROUBLES AND TRYAL OF The Most Reverend Father in God and Blessed Martyr WILLIAM LAUD Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Wrote by HIMSELF during his Imprisonment in the Tower To which is prefixed THE DIARY OF HIS OWN LIFE Faithfully and entirely Published from the Original Copy And subjoined A SUPPLEMENT to the Preceding HISTORY The Arch-Bishop's Last Will His Large Answer to the Lord SAY's Speech concerning Liturgies His Annual Accounts of his Province delivered to the King And some other Things relating to the History IMPRIMATUR Martij 7 1693 4. JO CANT LONDON Printed for Ri Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St Paul's Church-Yard M DC XCV THE PREFACE THAT the Reader may be satisfied how it came to pass that an History wrote of and by a Person of so great a Character in this Nation and by him designed for the Publick hath lain hid and been suppressed for near Fifty Years through whose Hands it hath passed and by what means and by whose Labour it is at last Published he may be pleased to take the following Account The Most Reverend Arch-Bishop the Author and Subject of this History was very exact and careful in keeping all Papers which concerned himself or any Affairs of Church and State passing through his Hands not only kept a Journal of his own Actions but from time to time took minutes of whatsoever passed at Council-Table Star-Chamber High-Commission-Court c. Digested all his Papers in most exact Order wrote with his own Hand on the back or top of every one what it Concerned when it was Received when Wrote or Answered c. This his Enemies knew full well and therefore when after they had caused him to be Impeached of High Treason of endeavouring to introduce Popery and Arbitrary Government and to be Imprisoned upon the Impeachment in the end of the Year 1640. and had now in vain laboured for two Years and an half to find out Evidence to prove this their Accusation but the more they sought they found to their confusion so much the greater Evidence of the contrary After they had in vain ransacked all Papers left by the Arch-Bishop in his Study at Lambeth and Examined all his Intimate Friends and subaltern Agents upon Oath when nothing did appear they hoped to find somewhat against him either in his private Journal of his Life which they knew to be kept by him or in those Papers which he had carried with him from Lambeth at his first Commitment in order to his future Defence Vpon these hopes they with great privacy 〈◊〉 an Order for the searching his Chamber and Pockets in the Tower in May 1643. and committed the Execution of it to his inveter ate Enemy William Prynne who thereupon took from the Arch-Bishop Twenty One Bundles of Papers which he had prepared for his Defence his Diary his Book of Private Devotions the Scotch Service-Book and Directions accompanying it c. And although he then faithfully promised Restitution of them within three or four days yet never restored any more than three Bundles employed such against the Arch-Bishop at his Trial as might seem prejudicial to his Cause suppressed those which might be advantageous to him Published many Embezzeled some and kept the rest to the day of his Death As soon as Prynne was possessed of the Arch-Bishop's Papers he set himself with eager Malice to make use of them to his Defamation and to prove the charge of Popery and abetting Arbitrary Government by the Publication of many of them His first Specimen in this kind was a Pamphlet which came out in August following Entituled Rome's Master-piece in Five Sheets in Quarto containing the Papers and Letters relating to the Plot contrived by Papists against the Church and State then Established in England and discovered by Andreas ab Habernfeild But never did Malice appear so gross and ridiculous together as in this case For from this Plot if there were any Truth in it it appeared that the Life of the Arch-Bishop was chiefly aim'd at by the Plotters as the grand Obstacle of their Design and one who could by no Arts be wrought to any connivance of them much less concurrence with them This Pamphlet being after the Publication of it carried to the Arch-Bishop in the Tower he made several Marginal Annotations on it in Answer to Prynne's Falsifications and Malitious Calumnies intermixed therein Which Copy coming afterwards into the Hands of Dr Baily the Arch-Bishop's Executor was by him given to the Learned Antiquary Mr Anthony Wood and by him Transmitted to me in order to be placed among the other Papers and Memorials which are to follow this History according to the Arch-Bishop's own Direction But Prynne's Malice could not be abated by the shame of one Miscarriage In the next place he bethought himself of Publishing the Arch-Bishop's Diary as soon as his Trial ended wherein it had been often produced as Evidence against him This then he Published in the beginning of September 1644. in Nine Sheets in Folio with this Title A Breviat of the Life of c. intending it as he saith for a Prologue to the much desired History of his Tryal but neither entire nor faithfully as far as he did Publish it but altered mangled corrupted and glossed in a most shameful manner accompanied with desperate Untruths as the Arch-Bishop complains in this History and therefore addeth For this Breviat of his if God lend me Life and Strength to end this History first I shall discover to the World the base and malitious Slanders with which it is fraught This the Arch-Bishop wrote when he despaired that ever his Diary should be recovered out of those vile Hands in which it then was and be Published faithfully and entirely which would be the most effectual discovery of the Baseness and Malice of Prynne therein Yet notwithstanding so vile and corrupt an Edition of it all those who have wrote any thing of this Excellent Prelate have been forced to make use of it not being able to gain the sight of the Original nor perhaps so much as suspecting any such fraud in the Edition of it Particularly it is much to be lamented that Dr. Heylin who wrote the History of the Arch-Bishop's Life with great Care and Elegance was forced in most things to borrow his Account from this corrupted Edition of his Diary and hath thereby been led into many and great Errors Others also have since him taken up and divulged many false Opinions concerning the Diary it self as that it was wholly wrote in Latin by the Arch-Bishop that it was by himself Entituled A Breviat of his Life and that it was Translated and Published entire 〈◊〉 Prynne The True and Faithful Publication of it which I have made from the
Original now in my Hands will not only supply the defect of what the Arch-Bishop intended in the words before related but never effected but will also undeniably assert his Innocence from those greater Accusations 〈◊〉 brought against him and will farther clear 〈◊〉 from many later Aspersions of lesser moment I will name but one which is to be found in the Life of Arch-Bishop Williams wrote by Bishop Hacket and lately Published Therein pag. 63 64. Dr. Laud is taxed of high Ingratitude against Williams who is there in a long Relation represented as his great Benefactor and who particularly gained of King James the Bishoprick of St. Davids for him by his great and restless importunity when the King had determined not to Promote him as unworthy of his Favour for Reasons there expressed I question not Bishop Hacket's Veracity or that Arch-Bishop Williams did indeed relate this to him But then Williams will be found strongly to have prevaricated when he pretended that Laud owed that Preferment to his Kindness and thereupon taxed him of Ingratitude For from what is related in the following Diary at June 29 1621. it appears indeed that Williams stickled hard to gain the Bishoprick of St. Davids for Laud not out of any Kindness to him but for his own ends that so himself might retain the Deanry of Westminster with the Bishoprick of Lincoln to which he was then Nominated which otherwise had slipped from him the King having designed to give it to Dr. Laud upon the avoidance of it by the Promotion of Dr. Williams to the See of Lincoln But whatever may be in this Matter alledged against Dr. Laud I am sure no Art or Colour can defend that bitter Revenge of Arch-Bishop Williams related in this History which prompted him to move earnestly in the House of Lords that the Jurisdiction of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury then a Prisoner in the Tower might be Sequestred and put into the Hands of his Inferiour Officers which by his importunity he obtained to the great Prejudice of the Church and no small Infamy of himself I do not pretend to justifie the whole Proceeding of Arch-Bishop Laud during the whole course of his Power and Government against Arch-Bishop Williams I do rather lament it as the great Misfortune both of themselves and the Church at that time that two such Eminent Prelates equally endued with extraordinary Learning Wisdom and Greatness of Mind should be engaged in constant Opposition and Enmity to each other at first raised by mutual Distrust and Emulation and ever after kept up and fomented by reciprocal Injuries and false Representations on each side But that the blame of this Misfortune should be cast wholly on the one side that unworthy Reflections should be made and Published in prejudice of Arch-Bishop Laud that he should be accused of base Ingratitude of impotent Malice of insatiable Revenge while the other is represented as the most Calm most Innocent and most Heroical Person imaginable I cannot without some Indignation observe in the before mentioned Historian otherwise of Eminent Worth and Character who to approve his Gratitude to his Patron and Promoter hath grosly neglected the Laws of History and cared not how injuriously he treated the Memory of Arch-Bishop Laud that he might justifie the Quarrel and heighten the Encomium of Arch-Bishop Williams Vpon this Account and with this design Williams is pretended to have been the great Patron and Benefactor of Laud to have procured him his first Rotchet c. that so the latter might appear guilty of the highest Ingratitude against the other Hence these Reflections are frequently repeated Of all Men Bishop Laud was the Man whose Enmity was most tedious and most spightful against his great Benefactor Williams This dealing of Laud is past Excuse and can bear no Apology And the Cause of his Bishop Williams's incessant molestations for Twelve Years was his known Enemy Bishop Laud. Could he so soon forget him that first made him a Bishop c. The undoing of his Brother was so much in his Mind that it was never out of his Dreams In other places Laud is represented as utterly implacable and irreconcilable in his Malice against Williams is accused of impotent Malevolence and his implacable spight against a Bishop his Raiser and now by being a Prisoner in the Tower become a spectacle of pity said to be unpardonable Again he is Traduced to have been possessed with a Revengeful Mind Whereas to the other this lofty Encomiam is beslowed that There did not Live that Christian that hated Revenge more than he or that would forgive an Injury sooner These and many like Passages are as far remote from Truth and Justice as they are from that Sincerity and Impartiality which become an Historian I had intended to have said no more upon this Head But I cannot prevail with my self to pass by an heinous Accusation formerly brought against Arch-Bishop Laud concerning his having altered the Oath Administred to King Charles I at his Coronation in favour of the Crown and prejudice of the People Which Accusation it hath pleased an Honourable Reverend and Learned Person very lately to renew in a Publick Speech in these words The striking out of that part of the Ancient Oath in King Charles his time at his Coronation by Arch-Bishop Laud that the King should consent to such Laws as the People should choose and instead of that another very unusual one inserted Saving the King's Prerogative Royal. And I could tell you of somewhat more of that kind done since in the time of the late King James at the time of his Coronation there was much more struck out of the Coronation Oath which might well be worth the enquiring how it came about I must not presume to oppose any thing delivered by an Oracle of the Law in a Court of Judicature to a great Auditory upon a Solemn Occasion However I beg leave to acquaint the Reader that a full and undeniable justification of Arch-Bishop Laud from this Charge may be found in this History cap. 33. I may farther presume that the Author of this Speech is too Just and Honourable to intend by the latter Clause any 〈◊〉 upon another Arch-Bishop who Administred the Coronation Oath to King James II. Or if any Reader should be so ill informed as to mis-conceive his Lordship herein I hope it will be no offence to say that it would be no difficult matter to justifie in this Case the Proceeding of the one Arch-Bishop as clearly as this History doth the other I might farther add that the entire Publication of this Diary contributes very much to Illustrate the History of those Times and that both it and the following History discover many Secrets before unknown in Matters of Church and State and correct many Errours commonly taken up and received in Relation to either To give one particular instance I know a certain 〈◊〉 who would fain be esteemed and is generally accounted by these of his Party
shortly to follow and therewith give to the Publick what farther Account of them I shall then judge necessary The Originals both Diary and History I intend at my Death to leave to St John's Colledge in Oxford where the Authour the Arch-Bishop was bred to which place he ever bore so great a Love and where his Body now remaineth Which Intention of mine I chose here to mention that the 〈◊〉 and Fellows of that Colledge may hereafter if they shall think so 〈◊〉 demand them from my Executors To conclude although Private and Personal Matters or Affections ought 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be admitted to accompany a Work of such a publick Nature yet I cannot forbear to say that it is an inexpressible satisfaction to me that in the Edition of this Work I have been able to serve the Illustrious Author of it and my most Reverend Deceased Patron and the Church of England at the same time And more particularly that I account it the most Fortunate Transaction of my whole Life to have contributed herein to the vindication of the Memory and the Cause of that most Excellent Prelate and Blessed Martyr to whom I have always paid a more especial Veneration ever since I was able to form any Judgment in these matters as firmly believing him to have taken up and prosecuted the best and most effectual Method although then in great measure unsuccessful through the malignity of the Times and to have had the Noblest the most Zealous and most sincere Intentions therein towards Re-establishing the Beauty the Honour and the Force of Religion in that part of the Catholick Church the Church of England to the Service of which I have entirely devoted my Life my Labours and my Fortunes Feb 2. 1693 4. Hen. Wharton THE CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME ARch-Bishop Laud's Diary of his Life wrote by himself and published from the Original Pag. 1 His Account of matters of Piety and Charity projected to be done by himself 68 His large History of his own Troubles and Tryal divided into CHAPTERS 71 CAP. I. An Account of his first Accusation and Commitment 73 CAP. II. Of the Original Causes and Occasions of his Troubles 75 CAP. III. The Articles exhibited against him to the Parliament by the Scottish Commissioners with an Answer to them 87 CAP. IV. The Additional Charge of the Scots exhibited against him with an Answer to it 137 CAP. V. An Account of what passed in relation to him or his Cause from his Commitment to Febr. 26. 〈◊〉 144 CAP. VI. An Account of what Passed at the Bar of the House of Lords when the Commons brought up their Charge against him 148 CAP. VII The first Articles of the Commons exhibited against him with an Answer to them 〈◊〉 CAP. VIII An Account of his Commitment to the Tower and what passed 〈◊〉 thence to March 13. 〈◊〉 174 CAP. IX Of what passed from thence to May 1. 1641. Pag. 176 CAP. X. Of what passed from thence to September 23. 1641. 181 CAP. XI Of what passed from thence to January 4. 〈◊〉 183 CAP. XII Of what passed from thence to February 24 〈◊〉 187 CAP. XIII Of what passed from thence to March 6 〈◊〉 190 CAP. XIV Of what passed from thence to March 24. 〈◊〉 192 CAP. XV. Of what passed from thence to May 16. 1642 194 CAP. XVI Of what passed from thence to January 6. 〈◊〉 196 CAP. XVII Of what passed from thence to May 27. 1643. 200 CAP. XVIII Of the Search made upon him in the Tower and his Papers taken away from him May 31. 1643. 205 CAP. XIX Of what passed from thence to October 3. 1643. 207 CAP. XX. Of what passed from thence to March 9. 1643 4. 211 CAP. XXI An Account of the Preliminaries and Preparation to his Tryal which began March 12 〈◊〉 216 CAP. XXII An account of his First Day 's Tryal March 12. 1643 4. 220 CAP. XXIII Of the Second Day 's Tryal March 13 〈◊〉 229 CAP. XXIV Of the Third Day 's Tryal March 16. 〈◊〉 242 CAP. XXV Of the Fourth Day 's Tryal March 18. 1643 4. 244 CAP. XXVI Of the Fifth Day 's Tryal March 22. 1643 4. 260 CAP. XXVII Of the Sixth Day 's Tryal March 28 1644. 270 CAP. XXVIII Of the Preparation to the Seventh Day 's Tryal 280 CAP. XXIX Of the Seventh Day 's Tryal Apr. 16. 1644. 282 CAP. XXX Of the Eighth Day 's Tryal May 4. 1644. 292 CAP. XXXI 〈◊〉 the Ninth Day 's Tryal May 16. 1644. 301 CAP. XXXII Of the Tenth Day 's Tryal May 20. 1644. 310 CAP. XXXIII Of the Eleventh Day 's Tryal May 27. 1644. Pag. 317 CAP. XXXIV Of the Twelfth Day 's Tryal June 6. 1644. 329 CAP. XXXV Of the Thirteenth Day 's Tryal June 11. 1644. 338 CAP. XXXVI Of the Fourteenth Day 's Tryal June 14. 1644. 347 CAP. XXXVII Of the Fifteenth Day 's Tryal June 20. 1644. 354 CAP. XXXVIII Of the Sixteenth Day 's Tryal June 27. 1644. 390 CAP. XXXIX Of the Seventeenth Day 's Tryal July 5. 1644. 366 CAP. XL. Of the Eighteenth Day 's Tryal July 17. 1644. 374 CAP. XLI Of the Nineteenth Day 's Tryal July 24. 1644. 389 CAP. XLII Of the Twentieth Day 's Tryal July 29. 1644. 400 CAP. XLIII The Arch-Bishop's Recapitulation of his Defence made at the Bar of the House of Lords Sept. 2. 1644. 412 CAP. XLIV The Plea or Defence made for the Arch-Bishop by his Councel at the Bar of the House of Lords Octob. 11. 1644. 422 CAP. XLV The Arch-Bishop's Defence of himself at the Bar of the House of Commons Novemb. 11. 1644. 432 CAP. XLVI An Account of what passed from thence in both Houses to his Condemnation Jan. 4. 〈◊〉 441 A short Account of the Arch-Bishop's Condemnation Suffering taken from Mr. Rushworth's Collections 443 A larger Account of the same and of the manner of his Suffering taken from Dr. Heylin's Life of him 444 The Arch-Bishop's Speech made upon the Scaffold Jan 10 〈◊〉 with his Prayers and behaviour there 447 The Arch-Bishop's Last Will and Testament 454 Nine Passages taken out of the Arch-Bishop's Conference with Fisher the Jesuit referr'd to in the preceding History 458 Twelve Passages out of other Printed Books referr'd to in the preceding History and Tryal 461 The Arch-Bishop's large Answer to the Speech of the Lord Say and Seal touching the Liturgy Pag. 470 The Arch-Bishop's Annual Accounts of his Province presented to the King with the King 's Apostils or Marginal Notes upon them 515 The King's Instructions sent to Arch-Bishop Abbot in the Year 1629. 517 Arch-Bishop Abbot's Account of his Province to the King for the Year 1632. 519 The Kings Instructions sent to Arch-Bishop Laud in the Year 1634. 520 A Memorial of the Arch-Bishop's Account of his Province to the King for the Year 1635. 523 A Note of Arch-Bishop Sancroft and a Letter to him about the same 524 Arch-Bishop Laud's Account of his Province to the King for the Year 1633. 525 His Account for the
long Service He was pleased to say He had given me nothing but Gloucester which he well knew was a Shell without a Kernel June 29. His Majesty gave me the Grant of the Bishoprick of St. Davids being St. Peter's day The general expectation in Court was that I should then have been made Dean of Westminster and not Bishop of St. Davids The King gave me leave to hold the Presidentship of St. John Baptist's Colledge in Oxon in my Commendam with the Bishoprick of St. Davids But by Reason of the strictness of that Statute which I will not violate nor my Oath to it under any colour I am resolved before my Consecration to leave it Octob. 10. I was chosen Bishop of St. Davids Octob. 10. 1621. I resigned the Presidentship of St. Johns in Oxford Novemb. 17. 1621. I Preached at Westminster Novemb. 5. I was Consecrated Bishop of St. Davids Novemb. 18. 1621. at London-House Chappel by the Reverend Fathers the Lords Bishops of London Worcester Chichester Elye Landaffe Oxon. The Arch-Bishop being thought Irregular for casual Homicide Januar. 6. The Parliament then sitting was dissolved by Proclamation without any Session Januar. 14. The King's Letters came to the Arch-Bishop and all the Bishops about London for a Contribution of the Clergy toward recovery of the Palatinat Januar. 21. The Arch-Bishop's Letters came to me about this business Januar. 25. I sent these Letters and my own into the Diocess Febr. 17. I Preached at Westminster All my former Sermons are omitted March 9. I heard of the death of L. B. He died Januar. 17. between 6 and 7 in the Morning March 18. Dr. Theodore Price went towards Ireland out of London about the Commission appointed there March 24. I Preached at Court commanded to Print Anno 1622. April 13. The King renewed my Commendam April 16. I was with his Majesty and the Prince's Highness to give notice of Letters I received of a Treasonable Sermon Preached in Oxford on Sunday April 14. by one Mr. Knight of 〈◊〉 April 14. Sunday I waited at the Entertainment of Count Swartzenburge the Emperour's Ambassadour in the Parliament House April 23. Being the Tuesday in Easter week the King sent for me and set me into a course about the Countess of Buckingham who about that time was wavering in point of Religion April 24. Dr. Francis White and I met about this May 10. I went to the Court to Greenwich and came back in Coach with the Lord Marquess Buckingham My promise then to give his Lordship the Discourse he spake to me for May 12. I Preached at Westminster May 19. I delivered my Lord Marquess Buckingham the Paper concerning the difference between the Church of England and Rome in point of Salvation c. May 23. My first Speech with the Countess of Buckingham May 24. The Conference between Mr. Fisher a Jesuit and my self before the Lord Marquess Buckingham and the Countess his Mother I had much Speech with her after June 9. Being Whitsunday my Lord Marquess Buckingham was pleased to enter upon a near Respect to me The particulars are not for Paper June 15. I became C. to my Lord of Buckingham And June 16. Being Trinity Sunday he Received the Sacrament at Greenwich June 22. c. I saw two Books in Folio of Sir Robert Cottons In the one was all the Order of the Reformation in the time of Hen 8. The Original Letters and Dispatches under the Kings and the Bishops c. own hands In the other were all the Preparatory Letters Motives c. for the suppression of the Abbies their suppression and value in the Originals An Extract of both which Books I have per Capita July 5. I first entred into Wales July 9. I began my first Visitation at the Colledge in Brecknocke and Preached July 24. I visited at St. Davids and Preached July 25. August 6 7. I visited at Carmarthen and Preached The Chancellor and my Commissioners visited at Emlyn c. July 16 17. and at Haverford-West July 19 20. Aug. 15. I set forwards towards England from Carmarthen Septemb. 1. My Answer given to His Majesty about 9 Articles delivered in a Book from Mr Fisher the Jesuit These Articles were delivered me to consider of Aug. 28. The Discourse concerning them the same Night at Windsor in the presence of the King the Prince the Lord Marquess Buckingham his Lady and his Mother Septemb. 18. aut circiter There was notice given me that Mr. Fisher had spread certain Copies of the Conference had between him and me Maij 24. into divers Recusants hands Octob. .... I got the sight of a Copy c. in October made an Answer to it Octob. 27. I Preached at Westminster Decemb. 12. My Ancient Friend Mr R Peashall died horâ 6. matutinâ It was Thursday and Sol in Capri. Lucia Virgo in some Almanacks a day before in some a day after it Decemb. 16. My Lord Marquess Buckingham's Speech to me about the same Keye Decemb. 25. I Preached at St. Giles without Cripplegate I was three times with the King this Christmas and Read over to him the Answer which I had made to Fisher which he commanded should be Printed and I desired it might pass in a third Person under the Name of R. B. Januar. 11. My Lord of Buckingham and I in the inner Chamber at York House Quòd est Deus Salvator noster Christus Jesus Januar. 17. I received a Letter from E. B. to continue my favour as Mr. R. P. had desired me Januar. 19. I Preached at Westminster Januar. 27. I went out of London about the Parsonage of Creeke given me into my Commendam Januar. 29. I was instituted at Peterborough to the Parsonage of Creeke Januar. 31. I was inducted into Creeke Februar 2. Being Sunday and Candlemas day I Preached and Read the Articles at Creeke Febr. 5. Wednesday I came to London I went that Night to his Majesty hearing he had sent for me He delivered me a Book to read and observe It was a Tract of a Capuchin that had once been a Protestant He was now with the French Ambassadour The Tract was to prove that Christ's Body was in two places at once in the Apparition to St Paul Act IX Feb. 9. I gave the King an account of this Book Febr. 9. Promovi Edmundum Provant Scotum in Presbyterum Primogenitus meus fuit in Domino I Ordained Edmund Provant a Scot Priest He was my First-begotten in the Lord. Febr. 17. Munday the Prince and the Marquess Buckingham set forward very secretly for Spain Febr. 21. I wrote to my Lord of Buckingham into Spain Febr. 22. Saturday I fell very ill and was very suddenly plucked down in 4 days I was put into the Commission of Grievances There were in the Commission the Lord Marquess Buckingham Lord Arundel Lord Pembroke Bishop of Winchester and my self The Proclamation came out for this Febr. 14. March 9. I Ordained Thomas Owen Bat of Arts Deacon March 10. I
Ordained him and John Mitchel Priests March 23. I Preached at White-Hall Anno 1623. March 31. I received Letters from my Lord of Buckingham out of Spain April 9. I received Letters from my Lord of Buckingham out of Spain April 13. Easter-day I Preached at Westminster April 26. I Ordained John Burrough Master of Arts Deacon and Priest May 3 and 16. My Speech with B. E. and the taking off my Jealousies about the great business June 1. Whitsunday I Preached at St. Brides June 13. I received Letters from the Duke of Buckingham out of Spain June 15. R. B. died at Stony Stratford which what it will work with B. E. God in Heaven knoweth and be merciful unto me July 6. I Preached at Westminster July 15. St. Swythin A very fair day till towards 5 at Night Then great extremity of Thunder and Lightning Much hurt done The Lanthorn at St. James's House blasted The Vane bearing the Prince's Arms beaten to pieces The Prince then in Spain It was Tuesday and their St. James's day Stilo Novo Aug. 17. I received Letters from the Duke of Buckingham out of Spain Aug. 31. I Preached at Sunninge with my Lord of Bristol Septemb. 8. I was at Bromley and heard of the unfortunate passage between my Friends there Octob. 3. Friday I was with my Lord Keeper to whom I found some had done me very ill Offices And he was very jealous of L. B's Favour Octob. 5. The Prince and the Duke of Buckingham landed at Portsmouth from Spain Octob. 6. Munday they came to London The greatest expression of Joy by all sorts of People that ever I saw Octob. 20. I Ordained Thomas Blackiston Batch of Arts Deacon Octob. 26. The fall of an House while Drewrye the Jesuit was Preaching in the Black-Fryars About 100 slain It was in their Account Novemb. 5. Octob. 31. I acquainted my Lord Duke of Buckingham with that which passed between the Lord Keeper and me Novemb. 12. Wednesday night a most grievous Fire in Bread-street in London Alderman Cocking's House with others burnt down Novemb. 18. Tuesday night the Duke of Buckingham Entertained the two Spanish Embassadors Don Diego de Mendoza the Extraordinary and Don Carolo 's Columnas the Ordinary and Mexia I think his Name was Ambassador from the Arch-Dukes One of the Extraordinary Ambassadors of Spain Marquess Iniioca came not because Mendoza and he could not agree upon Precedency His Majesty and the Prince were there The Bishop of London and my self waited upon the King Decemb. 14. Sunday night I did Dream that the Lord Keeper was dead that I passed by one of his Men that was about a Monument for him that I heard him say his lower Lip was infinitely swelled and fallen and he rotten already This Dream did trouble me Decemb. 15. On Munday Morning I went about business to my Lord Duke of Buckingham We had Speech in the Shield-Gallery at White-Hall There I found that the Lord Keeper had strangely forgotten himself to him and I think was dead in his Affections Decemb. 21. I Preached at Westminster Decemb. 27. St. John's day I was with my Lord Duke of Buckingham I found that all went not right with the Lord Keeper c. He sent to speak with me because he was to Receive the next day Decemb. 30. I adventured to tell my Lord Duke of Buckingham of the Opinion generally held touching the Commission of sending Sir Edward Coke and some others into Ireland before the intended Parliament Januar. 3. I received my Writ to appear in Parliament Febr. 12. following Januar. 10. I received a Command under Seal from my Lord of London to warn for the Convocation Januar. 10. I was with my Lord Duke of Buckingham and shewed him the state of the Book Printed about the Visitation of the Church and what was like to ensue upon it Januar. 11. I was with his Majesty to shew him the Epistle that was to be Printed before the Conference between me and Fisher the Jesuit Maij 24. 1622. which he was pleased to approve The King brake with me about the Book Printed then of the Visitation of the Church He was hard of belief that A. B. C. was the Author of it My Lord Keeper met with me in the with-drawing-Chamber and quarrelled me gratis Januar. 12. I sent the Summons down into the Country to the Clergy for their appearance at the Convocation Januar. 14. I acquainted my Lord Duke of Buckingham with that which passed on the Sunday before between the Lord Keeper and me Januar. 16. I was all day with Doctor W. about my Papers of the Conference and making them ready for the Press Here is left a large void space in the Original to insert the Occurrences of the Eight following Days which space was never filled up Januar. 25. Dies Solis erat Ego solus nescio quâ tristitiâ languens Premebat anxium invidia J. L. odium gratuitum Sumpsi in manus Testamentum Novum Groeco idiomate pensum diei ordine lecturus Caput autem mihi occurrit ad Hebr. XIII Ibi statim occurrit mihi moerenti metuentique illud Davidis Psal. 56. Dominus mihi Adjutor non timebo quid faciat mihi homo Exemplum mihi putavi propositum sub eo Scuto quis non tutus Protege me O Dominus Deus meus Januar. 31. Commissio emissa sub magno Sigillo Angliae me inter alios Judicem Delegatum constituit in Causa Dilapidationis inter Rev. in Christo Patrem Richard Neile Dominum Episcopum Dunelm Franciscum James Filium Haeredem Praedecessoris Huic Commissioni inservivi ab horâ secundâ 〈◊〉 ad quintam Dies erat Saturni Locus Camera magna ubi Legum Doctores simul convivant vulgò dictus Doctors Commons Februar 1. Dies solis erat Astiti Illust. Principi Carolo Prandenti Hilaristum admodum sibi conviva multa obiter cum suis. Inter caetera se si necessitas aliquod genus 〈◊〉 imponeret Juristam esse non posse Subjunxit Rationes Nequeo inquit malam causam defendere nec in bonâ succumbere Sic in majoribus succedas in aeternum faustus Serenissime Princeps Februar 4. Dies Mercurij erat Colloquium cum Fishero Jesuitâ habitum Maij 24. 1622. Jussu Sereniss Regis Jacobi Scriptis mandatum Regi ipsi antea perlectum typis excudendum hodiè traditur cum Approbatione Episcopi London Nunquam ante-hac sub praelo Laboravi Nullus Controversor Et ita oro amet beetque animam meam Deus ut ego benè ad gloriam nominis ejus sopitas cupio conorque Ecclesiae nunquam satis deflendas distractiones Invisi hodiè Ducissam Buckinghamiae Ostendit mihi illa 〈◊〉 Faemina Precum formulam Hanc ei in manus dedit alia mihi nè de Nomine nota Mulier Perlegi Mediocra omnia nihil egregium nisi quòd Poesi similior canebat Januar. 25. It was Sunday I was alone and languishing with I know not what
half reading them and talking about them with his Majesty and my Lord Duke After this I went to visit my Sister who lay then Sick at London Januar. 5. Wednesday My Lord Duke of Buckingham shewed me two Letters of c. the falshood of c. That day as I waited to speak with my Lord Secretary Calvert fell in Speech with me about some differences between the Greek and the Roman Church Then also and there a Young Man that took on him to be a Frenchman fell into discourse about the Church of England He grew at last earnest for the Roman Church but Tibi dabo claves and Pasce oves was all he said save that he would shew this proposition in St. Augustin Romana Ecclesia facta est caput omnium Ecclesiarum ab instante mortis Christi I believe he was a Priest but he wore a Lock down to his shoulders I heard after that he was a French Gentleman Januar. 15. Saturday The Speech which I had with my Lord Duke at Wallingford-House Januar. 21. Friday The business of my Lord Purbeck made known unto me by my Lord Duke Januar. 23. Sunday Night the Discourse which Lord Duke had with me about Witches and Astrologers Januar. 25. Tuesday Night I acquainted my Lord Duke with my hard hap in my business with L. C. D. For which I had been so often blamed Januar. 28. Friday I took my leave of my Lord Duke His wish that he had known K. L. sooner but c. Januar. 30. Sunday Night my Dream of my Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. One of the most comfortable passages that ever I had in my Life Febr. 12. Saturday I Ordained Mr. Thomas Atkinson of St. John's Deacon Febr. 13. Sunday I Preached at Westminster March 5. Saturday The High Commission sat first about Sir R. H. c. March 6. Sunday the first in Lent I Preached at the Temple at the Reader 's Solemnity The Duke of Buckingham and divers other Lords there March 13. Sunday second in Lent I Ordained Robert Rockell Priest Eleazar Dunkon and Edward Quarles Deacons They were Masters of Arts of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge Anno 1625. Mart. 27. 〈◊〉 media quadragesimae Concionem habui in Aulâ Regiâ vulgò dicta White-Hall Turbatus tristissimis temporibus ascendi suggestum Rumoribus tum praevalentibus Regem Serenissimum Jacobum Sacratissimae mihi Memoriae mortuum esse Avocatus Doloribus Ducis Buckinghamiae Sermonem abrupi medio Mortuus est Rex Theobaldi quùm tempus numer asset tres quartas ultra horam undecimam ante meridianam Religiosissimè constantissimâ fide intrepidus emisit Animam Beat am Eo die horam circiter quintam Proclamatione Carolus Princeps quod faustum foelixque sit Rex promulgatur AEgrotare incaepit Rex Mart. 4. die Veneris Morbus qui apparuit Tertiana Febris Sed vereor repercussam Medicinis à pedibus ad inveriora Podagram Apr. 1. Die Veneris Accepi Literas a Comite Pembrochiae Camerario Regio in iis Mandatum Serenissimi Regis Caroli de concione per me habendâ in Comitiis Parlamentariis coram ipso Proceribus Regni Maij 17. proximè futuro Apr. 3. Die Solis Dedi in manus Ducis Buckinghamiae Annotationes breves in Vitam Mortem Augustissimi Regis Jacobi quas jussit ut describerem Apr. 5. Die Martis Schedulam exhibui in qua Nomina erant virorum Ecclesiasticorum sub Literis O. P. Nomina ut sic digererem jussit ipse Dux Buckinghamiae traditurus ea ut dixit Regi Carolo Apr. 9. Die Sabbati Mihi omnibus nominibus colendissimus Dux Buckinghamiae certiorem me fecit Aliquem ex nescio quâ Invidiâ Nomen meum denigrasse apud Serenissimam Majestatem Caroli Causa arrepta ex errore in quem nescio quo fato olim in causa Caroli Comitis Devoniae Decemb. 26. 1605. incidi Eodem die in Mandatis accepi ut Reverendum Episcopum Winton adirem quid velit in causâ Ecclesiae sciscitarer Responsumque referrem praecipuè in quinque Articulis c. Apr. 10. Die Solis post concionem finitam adij Episcopum qui tum in Camerâ suâ in Aulâ 〈◊〉 erat Protuli quae accepi in Mandatis Responsum dedit Simul indè invisi ut preces in Domo Somersetensi audituri Audimus Postea ibi invisimusCorpus nuperrimi Regis Jacobi quod ibi expectabat adhùc diem Funeris Apr. 13. Die Mercurij Retuli ad Ducem Buckinghamiae quid responderit Episcopus Winton Eodem tempore certiorem me fecit de Clerico qui Regi erat à Conclavi Venerando Episcopo Dunelm quid statuerat Rex de Successore Apr. 17. Die Paschatis AEgrotante Episcopo Dunelm Assignatus fui sed petitione dicti Episcopi ab Illustrissimo Comite Pembrokiae Domi Camerario ut inservirem Regiae Majestati loco Clerici à Conclavi quod munus praestiti ad Maij primum Apr. 23. Burton Scriptum tradidit Regi Maij. 1. Conjugium Celebratum Parisiis inter Regem Serenissimum Carolum Insignissimam Heroinam Henriettam Mariam Galliae Henrici Quarti Filiam Maij 7. Die Saturni Funus ducimus Jacobi Regis Maij 11. Die Mercurij Primo manè Dux Buckinghamiae versùs mare se transtulit obviam iturus Reginae Mariae in Galliam Dedi ad Ducem eo die Literas sed quae properantem sequerentur Maij 17. Parliamentum rejectum est in Maij ult Maij 18. Iter brevius suscepi cum Fratre meo ad vicum Hammersmith visurus ibi communes Amicos Dies erat Mercurij Maij 19. Die Jovis Literas secundas misi ad Ducem Buckinghamiae tum paulisper morantem Parisiis Maij 29. Die Solis Literas tertias dedi in manus Episcopi Dunelm qui cum Rege iturus traderet eas Duci Buckinghamiae ad Littus applicanti Maij 30. Die Lunae Chelsey profectus sum ad Ducissam Buckinghamiae Maij 31. Die Martis Parliamentum secundò expectat initium Junij 13. Die Lunae Carolus Rex versùs Doroberniam iter suscepit obviam iturus Reginae Junij 5. Die Pentecostes manè instanter iturus ad Sacra Literae è Galliâ à Duce Clarissimo Buckinghamiae in manus meas se dedere Junij 6. Responsum dedi Aurorâ proximâ Post datum Responsum Episcopus Venerabilis Lancel Winton ego simul proficiscimur ad aedes Tusculanas quas juxta Bromlye possidet Joh. Roffensis Prandemus Redimus Vesperi Junij 8. Die Mercurij Chelsey profectus sum sed frustratus redij Junij 12. Die Solis 〈◊〉 Trinitatis Dies fuit Regina Maria maria pertransiens ad Littus nostrum appulit circitèr horam 7. vespertinam Det Deus ut Hespera sit foelix Stella Orbi nostro Junij 13. Die Lunae Parliamentum iterum expectans Regem recedit in Diem Sabbati Junij 18. Junij 16. Die Jovis Rex Regina Londinum venerunt Salutaverunt Aulam ad horam quintam Dies erat tristior
not by Reports April 30. Sunday I Preached before the King at White-Hall May 1. Munday The Earl of Bristol was accused in Parliament of High Treason by the King's Attorney Sir Robert Heath the Earl then and there preferred 12. Articles against the Duke of Buckingham and therein charged him with the same Crime and other Articles also against the Lord Conway Secretary of State The Earl of Bristol was committed to the Custody of James Maxwell the Officer in Ordinary of the House of Peers May 4. Thursday Arthur Lake Bishop of Bath and Wells Died at London May 8. Munday At Two a Clock in the Afternoon the House of Commons brought up to the House of Peers a Charge against the Duke of Buckingham consisting of 13. Articles May 11. Thursday King Charles came into the Parliament House and made a short Speech to the Lords concerning preserving the Honour of the Nobility against the vile and malicious Calumnies of those in the House of Commons who had accused the Duke c. They were Eight who in this matter chiefly appeared The Prologue Sir Dudly Digges the Epilogue John Elliot were this day by the King's Command committed to the Tower They were both dismissed thence within few days May 25. Thursday The Earl of Arundel not being sent back to the House nor the Cause of his detainment made known the House of Peers began to be jealous of the breach of their Priviledges and resolved to Adjourn the House to the next day On which day May 26. They Adjourned again to June 2. resolving to do nothing until the Earl should be set free or at least a Cause given c. May 25. On which day these Troubles first began was the Feast of Pope Vrban and at this time Vrban VIII sitteth in the Papal Chair to whom and to the Spaniard if they who most desire it would do any acceptable service I do not see what they could better devise in that kind than to divide thus into Parties the great Council of the Kingdom June 15. Thursday After many Debates and Struglings private Malice against the Duke of Buckingham prevailed and stopped all publick Business Nothing was done but the Parliament was dissolved Junij 20. Tuesday His Majesty King Charles named me to be Bishop of Bath and Wells And at the same time commanded me to prepare a Sermon for the Publick Fast which he had by Proclamation appointed to be kept on the 5th of July following July 5. A Solemn Fast appointed partly upon account of the Pestilence yet raging in many Parts of the Kingdom partly on account of the Danger of Enemies threatning us I Preached this day before the King and Nobility at White-Hall It was Wednesday July 8. The King commanded me to Print and Publish the Sermon It was Saturday July 16. Sunday I presented that Sermon which was now Printed to his Majesty and returned July 26. Wednesday The King signed the Conge d' Eslire empowering the Dean and Chapter to elect me Bishop of Bath and Wells July 24. Thursday In the Morning Dr. Feild Bishop of Landaff brought to me 〈◊〉 Letters from the most Illustrious Duke of Buchingham The Letters were open and wrote partly in Characters The Duke sent them to me that I should consult one Named Swadlinge mentioned in those Letters as one who could read the Characters I was also named in them as to whom that Swadling was known having been educated in S. John's Colledge in Oxford at what time I was President of that Colledge Aug. 1. Thomas Swadlinge came to me whom from his leaving the Colledge to that day for almost 8. Years I had not once seen He bestowing some pains at length read the Characters and Aug. 4. Friday I and he went to the Duke He read them They were certain malicious things The Duke as was fit despised them We returned Aug. 16. I was elected Bishop of Bath and Wells being Wednesday the Letter D. Aug. 25. Friday Two Robin-red-breasts flew together through the Door into my Study as if one pursued the other That sudden motion almost startled me I was then preparing a Sermon on Ephes. 4. 30. and Studying Septemb. 14. Thursday Evening the Duke of Buckingham willed me to form certain Instructions partly Political partly Ecclesiastical in the Cause of the King of Denmark a little before brought into great streights by General Tilly to be sent through all Parishes Certain heads were delivered to me He would have them made ready by Saturday following Sept. 16. I made them ready and brought them at the appointed hour I read them to the Duke He brought me to the King I being so commanded read them again Each of them approved them Sept. 17. Sunday They were read having been left with the Duke before the Lords of the Privy-Council and were thanks be to God approved by them all Sept. 18. Munday My election to the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells was confirmed Sept. 19. Tuesday At Theobalds I swore Homage to his Majesty who there presently restored me to the Temporalties from the death of my Predecessor What passed between me and the Lord Conway Principal Secretary to the King in our return Sept. 21. Munday about four a Clock in the Morning Died Lancelot Andrews the most worthy Bishop of Winchester the great Light of the Christian World Sept. 30. Saturday The Duke of Buckingham signified to me the King's Resolution that I should succeed the Bishop of Winchester in the Office of Dean of the Chappel-Royal Octob. 2. Munday The Duke related to me what the King had farther resolved concerning me in case the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury should die c. Octob. 3. Tuesday I went to Court which was then at Hampton-Court There I returned Thanks to the King for the Deanry of the Chappel then granted to me I returned to London Octob. 6. I took the Oath belonging to the Dean of the Chappel in the Vestry before the Right Honourable Philip Earl of Montgomery Lord Chamberlain Stephen Boughton the Sub-Dean Administring it It was Friday Novemb. 14. Or thereabout taking occasion from the abrupt both beginning and ending of Publick Prayer on the fifth of November I desired his Majesty King Charles that he would please to be present at Prayers as well as Sermon every Sunday and that at whatsoever part of the Prayers he came the Priest then Officiating might proceed to the end of the Prayers The most Religious King not only assented to this Request but also gave me thanks This had not before been done from the beginning of K. James's Reign to this day Now thanks be to God it obtaineth Decemb. 21. I dreamed of the burial of I know not whom and that I stood by the Grave I awaked sad Decemb. 25. Christmas-day Munday I Preached my first Sermon as Dean of the Chappel-Royal at White-Hall upon S. John 1 14. part 1. Januar. 5. Epiphany-Eve and Friday In the Night I dreamed that my Mother long since dead stood by my
found him with his Mother sitting in the Room It was a fair Chamber he went away and I went after but missed him and after tyred my self extreamly but neither could I find him nor so much as the House again Anno 1637 March 30. Thursday I Christened the Lady Princess Ann King Charles his third Daughter She was born on Friday March 17. Junij 10. My Book of the Records in the Tower which concerned the Clergy and which I caused to be Collected and Written in Vellam was brought me finished 'T is ab Ann. 20. Ed. 1. ad Ann. 14. Ed. 4. Junij 14. This Day Jo Bastwick Dr of Physick Hen Burton Batch of Divinity and Will Prynne Barrister at Law were Censured for their Libells against the Hierarchy of the Church c. Junij 26. The Speech I then spake in the Star-Chamber was commanded by the King to be Printed And it came out Junij the 25. Junij 26. This Day Munday The Prince Elector and his Brother Prince Rupert began their Journey toward the Sea Side to return for Holland Junij 30. Friday the above named three Libellers lost their Ears Julij 7. Friday A Note was brought to me of a Short Libel pasted on the Cross in Cheapside that the Arch-Wolf of Cant. had his Hand in persecuting the Saints and shedding the Blood of the Martyrs Memento for the last of June Julij 11. Tuesday Dr. Williams Lord Bishop of Lincoln was Censured in the Star-Chamber for tampering and corrupting of Wit in the King's Cause Julij 24. Being Munday He was suspended by the High Commission c. Aug. 3. Thursday I Married James Duke of Lenox to the Lady Mary Villars sole Daughter to the Lord Duke of Buckingham The Marriage was in my Chappel at Lambeth the Day very Rainy the King present Aug. 23. Wednesday My Lord Mayor sent me a Libel found by the Watch at the South Gate of St. Pauls That the Devil had lett that House to me c. Aug. 25. Friday Another Libel brought me by an Officer of the High Commission fastned to the North Gate of St. Pauls That the Government of the Church of England is a Candle in the Snuff going out in a Stench Aug. 25. The same Day at Night my Lord Mayor sent me another Libel hanged upon the Standard in Cheapside My Speech in the Star-Chamber set in a kind of Pillory c. Aug. 29. Tuesday Another short Libel against me in Verse Octob. 22. Sunday A great Noise about the perverting of the Lady Newport Speech of it at the Council My free Speech there to the King concerning the increasing of the Roman Party the Freedom at Denmark-house the Carriage of Mr. Wal. Montague and Sir Toby Matthews The Queen acquainted with all I said that very Night and highly displeased with me and so continues Novemb. 22. Wednesday The extream and unnatural hot Winter Weather began and continued till Decemb. 8. Decemb. 12. Tuesday I had Speech with the Queen a good space and all about the Business of Mr. Montague but we parted fair Anno 1638. April 29. The Tumults in Scotland about the Service-Book offered to be brought in began July 23. 1637. and continued increasing by fits and hath now brought that Kingdom in danger No question but there is a great Concurrence between them and the Puritan Party in England A great aim there to destroy me in the King's Opinion c. Maij 26. Saturday James Lord Marquess Hamilton set forth as the King's Commissioner to appease the Tumults in Scotland God prosper him for God and the King It was a very Rainy Day June My Visitation then began of Merton Coll. in Oxford by my Visitors was Adjourned to my own Hearing against and upon Octob. 2. Octob. 2. 3. 4. I sate upon this Business these Three Days and Adjourned it to July 1. inter Horas primam tertiam Lambeth The Warden appeared very foul Octob. 19. Friday News was brought to us as we sate in the Star-Chamber That the Queen-Mother of France was Landed at Harwich many and great Apprehensions upon this Business Extream Windy and Wet Weather a Week before and after the Water-men called it Q Mother Weather Octob. 26. Friday A most Extream Tempest upon the Thames I was in it going from the Star-Chamber Home between six and seven at Night I was never upon the Water in the like Storm And was in great Danger at my Landing at Lambeth Bridge Octob. 31. Wednesday The Q Mother came into London and so to St James's Novemb. 13. Tuesday The Agreement between me and Ab. S. c. Novemb. 21. Wednesday The General Assembly in Scotland began to Sit. Novemb. 29. Thursday The Proclamation issued out for dissolving the General Assembly in Scotland under pain of Treason Decemb. 20. They sate notwithstanding and made many strange Acts till Decemb. 20. which was Thursday and then they rose But have indicted another Assembly against July next Januar. 14. Munday About 5. at Night a most grievous Tempest of Wind Thunder Lightning and Rain Feb. 10. My Book against Fisher the Jesuit was Printed and this day being Sunday I delivered a Copy to his Majesty Feb. 12. Tuesday-night I dreamed that K. C. was to be Married to a Minister's Widow And that I was called upon to do it No Service-Book could be found and in my own Book which I had I could not find the Order for Marriage Anno 1639. March 27. Wednesday Coronation-day King Charles took his Journey Northward against the Scottish Covenanting Rebels God of his infinite Mercy bless him with Health and Success March 29. Friday An extream Fire in St. Olaves Parish Southwark forty Houses burnt down April 3. Wednesday Before the King 's going I setled with him a great business for the Queen which I understood she would never move for her self The Queen gave me great Thanks And this day I waited purposely on her to give her Thanks for her gracious acceptance She was pleased to be very free with me and to promise me freedom April 29. Munday This day the King went from York toward New-Castle but stayeth at Durham for a week at least Maij 28. His Majesty incamped two Miles West from Barwick by Tweed Junij 4. Whitson-Tuesday As I was going to do my duty to the Queen an Officer of the Lord Mayor's met me and delivered to me two very Seditious Papers the one to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen the other to excite the Apprentices c. Both Subscribed by John Lilburn a Prisoner in the Fleet Sentenced in the Star-Chamber c. Junij 5. Wednesday I delivered both these to the Lords of the Council Junij 15 17. Saturday and Munday The Peace concluded between the King and the Scottish Rebels God make it safe and Honourable to the King and Kingdom Junij 28. Friday I sent the remainder of my Manuscripts to Oxford being in number 576. And about an Hundred of them were Hebrew Arabick and Persian
made them Traytors Septemb. 1. Thursday Bishops Voted down and Deans and Chapters in the Lower House That Night Bonfires and Ringing all over the City Ordered cunningly by Pennington the new Lord Mayor About this time ante ult Aug. the Cathedral of Canterbury grosly Profaned Septemb. 9. Friday An Order from the House about the giving of Alhallows-Bread-street The Earl of Essex set forward towards the King Septemb. 10. Voted down in the upper House Dubitatur Octob. 15. Saturday Resolved upon the question that the Fines Rents and Profits of Arch-Bishops Bishops Deans and Chapters and of such notorious Delinquents who have taken up Arms against the Parliament or have been active in the Commission of Array shall be sequestred for the use and service of the Common-wealth Octob. 23. Sunday Keinton Field Octob. 24. Munday An Order from the House to keep but Two Servants speak with no Prisoner or other Person but in the presence of my Warder this common to other Prisoners Octob. 26. Wednesday Mr. Cook 's Relation to me of some Resolutions taken in the City c. Octob. 27. The Order of Octob. 24. not shewn me till Octob. 26. and I sent a Petition to the House for a Cook and a Butler Thursday October 28. This Order revoked Friday And this granted me Novemb. 2. Wednesday Night I Dreamed the Parliament was removed to Oxford the Church undone Some old Courtiers came in to see me and jeared I went to St. John's and there I found the Roof off from some parts of the Colledge and the Walls cleft and ready to fall down God be Merciful Novemb. 8. Seventy Eight Pounds of my Rents taken from my Controuler by Mr. Holland and Mr. Ashurst which they said was for Maintenance of the King's Children Novemb. 9. Wednesday Morning Five of the Clock Captain Brown and his Company entred my House at Lambeth to keep it for Publick Service and they made of it The Lords upon my Petition to them deny'd they knew of any such Order and so did the Committee yet such an Order there was and divers Lords hands to it but upon my Petition they made an Order that my Books should be secured and my Goods Novemb. 10. Some Lords went to the King about an Accommodation Novemb. 12. Saturday A Fight about Brainford Many slain of the Parliaments Forces and some taken Prisoners Such as would not serve the King were sent back with an Oath given them The Fight is said to begin casually about billotting Since this Voted in the House for no Accommodation but to go on and take all advantages Novemb. 16. Wednesday An Order to barr all Prisoners Men from speaking one with another or any other but in presence of the Warder nor go out without the Lieutenants leave And to barr them the Liberty of the Tower Novemb. 22. Tuesday Ordered That any one of them may go out to buy Provision Novemb. 24. Thursday The Souldiers at Lambeth House brake open the Chappel door and offered violence to the Organ but before much hurt was done the Captains heard of it and stayed them Decemb. 2. Friday Some of the King's Forces taken at Farnham About an hundred of them brought in Carts to London Ten Carts full their Legs bound They were sufficiently railed upon in the Streets Decemb. 19. Munday My Petition for Mr Coniers to have the Vicaridge of Horsham Before it came to be delivered the House had made an Order against him upon complaint from Horsham of his disorderly Life So Decemb. 21. St. Thomas's day I petitioned for my Chaplain Mr. William Brackstone Refused yet no Exception taken That day in the Morning my young dun 〈◊〉 were taken away by Warrant under the Hands of Sir John Evelyn Mr. Pim and Mr Martin Decemb. 23. Thursday Dr. Layton came with a Warrant from the House of Commons for the Keys of my House to be delivered to him and more Prisoners to be brought thither c. January 5. A final Order from both Houses for setling of Lambeth Prison c. Thursday All my Wood and Coals spent or to be spent there not reserving in the Order that I shall have any for my own use nor would that Motion be hearkned to January 6. Friday Epiphany Earl of Manchester's Letter from the House to give All-Hallowes-Bredstreet to Mr. Seaman January 26. Thursday The Bill passed the Lords House for Abolishing Episcopacy c. Feb. 3. Friday Dr. Heath came to perswade me to give Chartham to Mr. Corbet c. Febr. 14. Tuesday I received a Letter from his Majesty dated January 17. to give Chartham to Mr Reddinge or lapse it to him That Afternoon the Earl of Warwick came to me and brought me an Order of the House to give it to one Mr Culmer This Order bare date Febr 4 Febr. 25 Saturday Mr Culmer came to me about it I told him I had given my Lord my Answer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thursday St Cedd's day The Lord Brooke shot in the left Eye and killed in the place at Lichfeild going to give the Onset upon the Close of the Church he having ever been fierce against Bishops and Cathedrals His Bever up and armed to the Knees so that a Musket at that distance could have done him but little harm Thus was his Eye put out who about two Years since said he hoped to live to see at St Pauls not one Stone left upon another March 10. Friday This Night preceeding I dreamed a Warrant was come to free me and that I spake with the Lieutenant that my Warder might keep the Keys of my Lodging till I had got some place for my self and my Stuff since I could not go to Lambeth I waked and slept again and had the very same Dream a second time March 20. Munday The Lord of Northumberland Mr Pierpoint Sir John Holland Sir William Ermin and Mr Whitlock went from both Houses to Treat of Peace with his Majesty God of his Mercy bless it and us March 24. Friday One Mr Foord told me he is a Suffolk Man that there was a Plot to send me and Bishop Wrenn as Delinquents to New-England within fourteen days And that Wells a Minister that came thence offered wagers of it The Meeting was at Mr Barks a Merchant's House in Friday-street being this Foord's Son-in-Law I never saw Mr Foord before Anno 1643. March 28. Tuesday Another Order from the Lords to give Chartham to one Mr Edward Hudson My Answer as before April 11. Tuesday Another Order for the same and very peremptory This came to me April 12. whereupon I petitioned the House Thursday April 13. My former Answer being wilfully mistaken by Hudson That present day another Order very quick which was brought to me Friday April 14. I Petitioned the House again the same day with great submission but could not disobey the King April 12. Another peremptory Order to Collate Chartham on Mr Edw Corbet brought to me Saturday April 22. April 24. Munday I gave my Answer as before but in
this set others on work both in the Western and the Northern Parts Till at last by the practice of the Faction there was suddenly a great alteration and nothing so much cryed down as the Canons The comfort is Christ himself had his Osanna turned into a Crucifige in far less Time By this means the Malice of the Time took another occasion to whet it self against me The Synod thus ended and the Canons having this Success but especially the Parliament ending so unhappily The King was very hardly put to it and sought all other means as well as he could to get supply against the Scots But all that he could get proved too little or came too late for that service For the averse party in the late Parliament or by and by after before they parted ordered things so and filled Mens Minds with such strange Jealousies that the King 's good People were almost generally possest that his Majesty had a purpose to alter the ancient Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom and to bring in Slavery upon his People A thing which for ought I know his Majesty never intended But the Parliament-men which would not relieve the King by their meeting in that Assembly came to understand and inform one another and at their return were able to possess their several Countries with the Apprehensions themselves had and so they did Upon this some Lords and others who had by this time made an underhand solemn Confederacy with a strong faction of the Scots brought an Army of them into the Kingdom For all Men know and it hath been in a manner confessed that the Scots durst not have come into England at that Time if they had not been sure of a Party here and a strong one and that the King should be betrayed on all hands as shall after appear By these and the like means the King being not assisted by his Parliament nor having Means enough to proceed with his Forces in due Time the Scots were brought in as is aforesaid upon both King and Kingdom They under the Conduct of Sir Alexander Leshley their General passed the Tyne at Newborne Aug. .... 1640. and took New-castle the next Day after And all this gross Treason though it had no other end than to Confirm a Parliament in Scotland and to make the King call another in England that so they might in a way of Power extort from him what they pleased in both Kingdoms yet Religion was made almost all the pretence both here and there and so in pursuance of that pretence Hatred spread and increased against me for the Service-Book The King hearing that the Scots were moving Posted away to York Aug. 20. being Thursday There he soon found in what Straights he was and thereupon called his Great Council of all his Lords and Prelates to York to be there by September 24. But in regard the Summons was short and suddain he was Graciously pleased to dispense with the Absence of divers both Lords and Bishops and with mine among the rest How things in Particular succeeded there I know not nor belongs it much to the Scope of this short History intended only for my self But the Result of all was a present Nomination of some Lords Commissioners to treat at Rippon about this Great Affair with other Commissioners from the Scotch Army But before this Treaty at Rippon one Melborne or Meldrum Secretary to general Leshly as he was commonly said to be at the Shire-House in Durham when the Country-Gentlemen met with the chief of the Scottish Army about a composition to be made for Payment of Three Hundred and Fifty Pounds a Day for that County expressed himself in this Manner Septemb. 10. 1640. I wonder that you are so Ignorant that you cannot see what is good for your selves For they in the South are sensible of the good that will ensue and that we came not unsent for and that oftner than once or twice by your own Great Ones There being a Doubt made at these words Great Ones He reply'd your own Lords with farther Discourse These Words were complained of during the Treaty at Rippon to the English Lords Commissioners by two Gentlemen of the Bishoprick of Durham to whom the Words were spoken by Meldrum The Gentlemen were Mr. John Killinghall and Mr. Nicholas Chaytor and they offer'd to Testify the Words upon Oath But the Lords required them only to Write down those Words and set their Hands to them which they did very readily The Lords acquainted the Scotch Commissioners with the Words They sent to Newcastle to make them known to General Leshly He called his Secretary before him questioned him about the Words Meldrum denyed them was that enough against two such Witnesses This Denyal was put in Writing and sent to Rippon Hereupon some of the English Lords Commissioners required that the two Gentlemen should go to Newcastle to the Scotch Camp and there give in their Testimony before General Leshly The two Gentlemen replyed as they had great reason to do that they had rather testify it in any Court of England and could do it with more safety Yet they would go and testify it there so they might have a safe Conduct from the Scottish Commissioners there being as yet no Cessation of Arms. Answer was made by some English Lords that they should have a safe Conduct Hereupon one of the Kings Messengers attendant there was sent to the Scotch Commissioners for a safe Conduct for the Two Gentlemen He brought back Word from the Earl of Dumfermling to whom it was directed that the Two Gentlemen were unwise if they went to give such Testimony at the Camp And then speaking with the Lord Lowdon he came again to the Messenger and told him that such a safe Conduct could not be granted and that he would satisfy the Earl that sent for it who was Francis Earl of Bedford The Messenger returning with this Answer the Gentlemen were dismissed So the business dyed it being not for somebody's safety that this Examination should have proceeded for it is well enough known since that many had their hands in this Treason for Gross Treason it was by the express Words of the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. c. 2. The Truth of all this will be sworn to by both the Gentlemen yet living and by a very honest grave Divine who was present at all these Passages at Rippon and gave them to me in Writing In this Great Council while the Treaty was proceeding slowly enough it was agreed on that a Parliament should begin at London Nov. 3. following And thither the Commissioners and the Treaty were to follow and they did so After this how things proceeded in Parliament and how long the Scotch Army was continued and at how great a charge to the Kingdom appears olsewhere upon Record for I shall hasten to my own particular and take in no more of the Publick than Necessity shall inforce me to make my sad Story hang together
Persons to Ecclesiastical Dignities Promotions and Benefices belonging to his Majesty and divers of the Nobility Clergy and others and hath taken upon him the Nomination of Chaplains to the King by which means he hath preferred to his Majesty's Service and to other great Promotions in the Church such as have been Popishly affected or other wise Vnsound and Corrupt both in Doctrine and Manners I did never wittingly abuse the Power or Trust which His Majesty reposed in me Nor did I ever intrude upon the Places of any great Officers or others to procure to my self the Nomination of Persons Ecclesiastical to Dignities Promotions and Benefices belonging to His Majesty the Nobility or any other And though here be no Particular named yet I guess at that which is meant and will clearly set down the Truth His Majesty some few Years since assumed to himself from the Right Honourable the Lord Coventry the Lord Keeper that then was and from my Lord Cottington then Master of the Court of Wards the disposing of all such Benefices as came to the King's Gift by Title of Wardship of what value soever they were The Reason which moved His Majesty to do this was The Lord Keeper and the Lord Cottington became humble Suitors to him to end a Contention between them about the giving of those Benefices both for their own Quiet and the Peace of other His Majesties Subjects For the Course was when any thing fell void in the Gift of a Ward he of these two great Officers which came first to know of the avoidance gave the Living This caused great and oft-times undue Practising among them which were Suitors for the Benefices And many times the Broad-Seal and the Seal of the Court of Wards bore Date the same Day And then the Bishop which Clerk soever he Instituted was sure to offend the other Lord. And these Lords too many times by the earnest putting on of Friends were not well pleased one with another in the Business Upon this Suit of their own His Majesty gave a Hearing to these Lords and in Conclusion of it took the Disposal of all such Benefices into his own Hands and for ought I know with both their liking and content In the disposing of these Benefices to such Men as had served His Majesty at Sea or otherwise I was trusted by the King and I served him in it faithfully but proceeded no farther nor otherwise than he directed and commanded me But I never took the Nomination of any one to my self or my own disposing And the Truth of this as His Majesty knows so I am Confident my Lord Cottington who is yet living will Witness For the Nomination of Chaplains to the King if I had done it I think the work was as proper for the Arch-Bishop as for any Man Yet because by Ancient Custom it was conceived to belong in a great part to the Lord Chamberlain who was then the Right Honourable the Earl of Pembrook I never Named any to His Majesty but I did fairly acquaint the Lord Chamberlain with it and desired his favour But in all my time I never was the means to prefer any Man to His Majesties Service as a Chaplain or to any Promotion whom I knew to be Popishly affected or any way Corrupt in Doctrine or Manners 9. He hath for the same Trayterous and Wicked intent chosen and employed such Men to be his own Domestical Chaplains whom he knew to be Notoriously disaffected to the Reformed Religion grosly addicted to Popish Superstition and Erroneous and unsound both in Judgment and Practice And to them or some of them he hath committed Licensing of Books to be Printed By which means divers false and Superstitious Books have been Published to the great Scandal of Religion and to the seducing of many of His Majesties Subjects I never chose any Man to be my Chaplain who I knew or had good Cause to suspect was Popishly affected Nor any that was unsound in Judgment or Practice Nor did I commit the Licensing of Books to any such but to those only who I then did and do still believe are Orthodox and Religious Divines and Men of very good Judgment for that Necessary and great Service And if they or any of them have by negligence or otherwise suffered any Erroneous and Dangerous Books to pass the Press they must answer both the Church and the State for whatsoever they have done amiss in that kind for it is not possible for the Archbishop to perform all those Services in Person And in the committing of them to my Chaplains and other Divines of Note I have done no new thing but that which my Predecessors have done before me This I am sure of I gave often and express and strict Command to all and every of them that they should License nothing that was contrary to the Doctrine and Discipline Established in the Church of England or might Personally or otherwise give Offence or Distaste And I hope they have Obeyed my Directions If not they must Answer for themselves 10. He hath Trayterously and Wickedly endeavoured to reconcile the Church of England with the Church of Rome And for the effecting thereof hath Consorted and Confederated with divers Popish Priests and Jesuits and hath kept secret intelligence with the Pope of Rome And by himself his Agents and Instruments treated with such as have from thence received Authority and Instruction He hath permitted and countenanced a Popish Hierarchy or Ecclesiastical Government to be Established in this Kingdom By all which Trayterous and Malicious Practices this Church and Kingdom have been exceedingly indangered and like to fall under the Tyranny of the Roman See The Article is now come of which I spake before and in my Answer to which I promised to set down the substance of that which I spake in the Parliament House to the Lords when this General Charge was brought up against me and I shall somewhat inlarge it yet without any Change of the Grounds upon which I then stood And now I shall perform that Promise And I shall be of all other least afraid to answer all that is here said concerning Religion For my Heart I bless God for it is sound that way to the uttermost of my Knowledge and I think I do well understand my Principles And my Old Master Aristotle hath taught me long since that Qui se bene habent ad divina audaciores sunt they which are well and setledly composed in things pertaining to God that is in Religion are much the bolder by it And this not only against Slanders and Imputations cast upon Men for this but in all other Accidents of the World what ever they be And surely I may not deny it I have ever wished and heartily Prayed for the Unity of the whole Church of Christ and the Peace and Reconciliation of torn and divided Christendom But I did never desire a Reconciliation but such as might stand
I ever pressed the Argument alike against both as I can prove by good Witness if need be And I pray God this Faction too little feared and too much nourished among us have not now found the Opportunity waited for 3. That they live here and enjoy all freedom and yet for the most part scorn so much as to learn the Language or to converse with any more than for advantage of Bargaining And will take no Englishman to be their Apprentice nor teach them any of their Manufactures which I did then and do still think most unreasonable 4. That for Religion if after so many descents of their Children born in the Land and so Native Subjects these Children of theirs should refuse to Pray and Communicate with the Church of England into whose bosom their Parents fled at first for succour I thought then and do still that no State could with safety or would in Wisdom endure it And this concerning their Children was all that was desired by me As appears by the Act which my Vicar General made concerning those Churches at Canterbury Sandwitch and Maidstone in my Diocess and the Publication of this Act in their Congregations by their own Ministers in this Form following I am commanded to signifie unto you that it is not his Majesty's intent nor of the Council of State to dissolve our Congregations And to that end his Majesty is content to permit the Natives of the first degree to continue Members of our Congregations as before But the Natives in this Church after the first descent are injoyned to obey my Lord Arch-Bishop his Injunction which is to conform themselves to the English Discipline and Liturgy every one in his Parish without inhibiting them notwithstanding from resorting sometimes to our Assemblies And my Lord Arch-Bishop of 〈◊〉 means notwithstanding that the said Natives shall continue to contribute to the Maintenance of the Ministry and Poor of this Church for the better subsisting thereof And promiseth to obtain an Order from the Council if need be and they require it to maintain them in their Manufactures against those which would trouble them by Informations Now that which I injoyned the French and Dutch Churches was to a syllable all one with this in all parts of my Province where these Churches resided As at South-hampton and Norwich And I have a Letter to shew full of thanks from the Ministers and Elders of the French and Walloon-Churches at Norwich All which is far from an endeavour to suppress any just Priviledges and Immunities which these Churches had in England or ought to have in any well-governed Kingdom And since this time I have not only seen but gotten the very Original Letter of Queen Elizabeth of Happy Memory written to the Lord Treasurer Pawlet specifying what Order she would should be taken with and for these Churches The Letter is Signed with her Majesty 's own Hand and Signet and gives them not half so much Liberty I do not say as they take but as I have been ever most content to give them For the Queen in these Letters allows them nothing contrary to her Laws and therefore nothing but our Liturgy in their own Language not another Form of Divine Service and Discipline much different from it This was the Wisdom of those times which I pray God we may follow The Queen's Letter follows in these words Elizabeth RIght Trusty and right well-beloved Cozen we greet you well Whereas in the time of our Brother and Sister also the Church of the late Augustine Fryars was appointed to the use of all the Strangers reparing to the City of London for to have therein Divine Service considering that by an Universal Order all the rest of the Churches have the Divine Service in the English Tongue for the better edifying of the People which the Strangers Born understand not Our Pleasure is that you shall Assign and Deliver the said Church and all things thereto belonging to the Reverend Father in God the Bishop of London to be appointed to such Curates and Ministers as he shall think good to serve from time to time in the same Churches both for daily Divine Service and for Administration of the Sacraments and Preaching of the Gospel so as no Rite nor Use be therein observed contrary or derogatory to our Laws And these our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and Discharge in that behalf Given under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the ...... of February the Second Year of our Reign To our Trusty and right well beloved Cousin and Counsellor the Marquess of Winchester High Treasurer of England 13. He hath maliciously and Trayterously Plotted and endeavoured to stir up War and Enmity betwixt his Majesty's two Kingdoms of England and Scotland and to that purpose hath laboured to introduce into the Kingdom of Scotland divers Innovations both in Religion and Government all or the most part tending to Popery and Superstition to the great Grievance and Discontent of his Majesty's Subjects of that Nation And for their refusing to submit to such Innovations he did trayterously Advise his Majesty to Subdue them by Force of Arms And by his own Authority and Power contrary to Law did procure sundry of his Majesty's Subjects and inforced the Clergy of this Kingdom to contribute toward the Maintenance of that War And when his Majesty with much Wisdom and Justice had made a Pacification betwixt the two Kingdoms the said Arch-Bishop did presumptuously censure that Pacification as Dishonourable to his Majesty and by his Counsel and Endeavours so incensed his Majesty against his said Subjects of Scotland that he did thereupon by Advice of the said Arch-Bishop enter into an offensive War against them to the great 〈◊〉 of his Majesty's Person and his Subjects of both Kingdoms I did not Endeavour to stir up War between his Majesty's two Kingdoms of England and Scotland but my Counsels were for Peace As may appear by the Counsel which I gave at Theobalds in the beginning of these unhappy Differences For there my Counsel only put a stay upon the Business in hope his Majesty might have a better Issue without than with a War And if I were mistaken in this Counsel yet it agreed well with my Profession and with the Cause which was differences in Religion which I conceived might better be composed by Ink than by Blood And I think it cannot easily be forgotten that I gave this Counsel For my Lord the Earl of Arundel opposed me openly at the Table then and said my Grounds would deceive me And my Lord the Earl of Holland came to me so soon as we were risen from Counsel and was pleased to say to me that I had done my self and my Calling a great deal of Right and the King my Master the best Service that ever I did him in my Life And Mr. Patrick Male of his Majesty's Bed-chamber when he heard what I had done came and gave me
nor slip not so much as a turning of my Foot aside upon any Chink This Tendon or part of the main Sinew above my Heel brake just in the same Place where I had unhappily broken it before Febr 5 1627. as I was waiting upon King Charles to Hampton-Court But I recovered of it and could go strongly upon plain Ground God be merciful unto me now that he is pleased to humble me yet farther and to take from me the use of my Limbs the only Comfort under him in the midst of my Afflictions And this Lameness continued two whole Months before I was able to go down Stairs to take any Air to refresh my self and long after before I received any competent Measure of Strength CAP. XIV ST Leonards Foster-Lane London is in the Gift of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster Mr William Ward the Incumbent had resigned and besides was Censured by a Committee in Parliament for Innovations and I know not what One Mr George Smith was tender'd it seems to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster How things were carried there I know not but they let their Living fall in Lapse to the Lord Bishop of London His six Months likewise were suffered to slide over and the Benesice was lapsed to me as Arch-Bishop of Canterbury about March the 〈◊〉 In all this time Mr Ward had not the Providence to seek to the King for remedy or to the Original Patrons whose Presentation at any time before the Bishop had filled the Church was as I am inform'd good in Law This Benefice being now in my dispose the Precise part of the Parish Petition the Parliament for the aforesaid Mr. George Smith and by the means of my Lord Kimbolton a great Patron of such Men obtain this Order following Die Jovis 17 Martij 1641. UPon the reading of the Petition of the Parishioners of St. Leonards Foster-Lane London it is Ordered by the Lords in Parliament that Mr George Smith elected and approved by the Dean of Westminster and the Parishioners of 〈◊〉 Leonards Foster-Lane be especially recommended to the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace from this House that the said Mr Smith may be forthwith Presented to the Parish-Church of the said St Lawrence John Brown Clericus Parliament This Order was brought me by the Church-Wardens and some of the Parish on Saturday March 19. I was sorry for the honest Incumbent's sake Mr Ward and troubled in my self to have such an Order sent me Especially considering that the Lords former Order though as I was informed against all Law yet was so moderate as to suffer me to Nominate to Benefices so that the Men were without Exception I put them off till Monday In the mean time I advised with my Learned Councel and other Friends All of them agreed in this That it was a great and a violent Injustice put upon me yet in regard of the Time and my Condition they perswaded me to give way to their Power and Present their Clerk On Munday Mar. 21. they repaired to me again I sent them to my Register to draw a Presentation according to the Order of Parliament and advised them while that was in drawing to send Mr. Smith to me One of them told me very boldly that it was not in the Order of Parliament that Mr. Smith should come to me and another told me that Mr. Smith would not come to me Upon this unworthy Usage of me I dismissed them again having first in Obedience to the Order Sealed and set my Hand to the Presentation ready for delivery when Mr. Smith came for it The next Morning these men repair again to the Lords House and on Wednesday Mar. 23. procure another Order strictly commanding me forthwith to deliver the Presentation to the Parishioners This Order being setled the Earl of Holland made a Motion and put the Lords in Mind that I lay under a heavy Charge and had long lain so That it would be Honourable for the Parliament to bring my Cause to Hearing that so I might receive Punishment if I were found to deserve it or otherwise have some end of my Troubles There was a great dispute among my Friends Quo Animo with what Mind this Lord moved it especially then when almost all my Friends in both Houses were absent Howsoever I took it for the best desiring nothing more than an end and therefore sent a Gentleman the next Day to give his Lordship Thanks for his Nobleness in remembring me And if he did it with an Ill Mind God forgive him and preserve me But whatsoever his Lordship's Intent was his Motion after some Debate begat a Message to the House of Commons to ripen my Business but it dyed again and nothing done The Order last above written concerning Mr. Smith the Parishioners brought to me the same Day in the Afternoon It happened that the Lord Primate of Armagh was then with me I shewed him the Order and he blessed himself to see it yet advised me to obey as my other Friends had done I farther desired him to stay and hear my Answer to them which was this That I knew not what Report they had made of me and my Obedience to the Lords and that therefore I would give their Lordships in Writeing an Account of my Proceedings but would deliver the Presentation to Mr. Smith when he came The Lord Primate cryed shame of them to their Faces So they went away On Thursday March 24. in an humble Petition I informed the Lords how ready I was to obey Only desired that Mr. Smith might come to me that I might see his Orders and examine his Sufficiency to both which I stood bound both in Conscience and by Law Upon reading of this Petition some Lords said Mr. Smith was an unmannerly Fellow not to come to me But the Lord Kimbolton told them he was a very worthy Man and that he might go to me afterward but it was fit their Order should be obeyed And the Earl of Warwick added that I desired Mr. Smith might come to me only that I might pick a Quarrel with him to frustrate the Order of the House Upon this there followed Instantly a Peremptory Order commanding me to present Obedience So Mr. Smith was left to come to me afterwards if he pleased and he came not at all which was as good as if he had come to have his Sufficiency examined for that which he had already in possession But how worthy and fit he proved I refer to all honest Men that heard him afterwards Upon this Order according to the former Advice of my Friends I delivered the Presentation to the Churchwardens and Parishioners and if any thing proved amiss in the Man as after did in a high Measure or hurtful in the thing it self I humbly besought God to have Mercy on me and to call for an Account of them who laid this pressure upon me CAP. XV. BEfore this time the Rectory of
Two Hundred And the Arms I bought of my Predecessor's Executors only some I was forced to mend the Fashion of Arms being changed He left to defend that large House but six Swords six Carbines three Halberds and two half Pikes Though the Order formerly made by the Lords required necessary defence for the House should be left But it seems Captain Royden's Order now given was stricter for he was towards me and my House very Civil in all things This day Sept. 1. 1642. the Bishops were Voted down in the House of Commons And that Night there was great Ringing and Bonfires in the City which I conceive was cunningly ordered to be done by Alderman Pennington the new Lord Mayor chosen in the room of Sir Richard Gurney who was then in the Tower and put out of his Office by the Parliament And my Mind gives me that if Bishops do go down the City will not have cause to joy in it About this time the Cathedral Church of Canterbury was grosly Prophaned yet far worse afterward All-Hallows Bredstreet was now fallen void and in my Gift and September 9. there came an Order from the House of Peers for me to give it But having Six Months Respite by Law I delayed it for that time which created me much trouble from the Parishioners who often sollicited me About the Tenth of this Month the Bishops were Voted down in the Vpper House So it seems I must live to see my Calling fall before me Upon Saturday Octob. 15. it was Resolved upon the Question That all Rents and Profits of all Arch-Bishops Bishops Deans and Chapters and other Delinquents should be Sequestred for the Use and Service of the Common-Wealth According to which Ordinance all the Profits of my Arch-Bishoprick were taken away from me and not one Penny allowed me for Maintenance Nay whereas this Order was not made till a full Fortnight after Michaelmas yet so hard a hand was carried over me as that my Rents due at Michaelmas were seized on to the use of the Parliament By which means my Estate was as good as Sequestred almost from our Lady-day before more than two parts of three of the Rents being payable only at Michaelmas An Order came from the House Octob. 24. that no Prisoner should keep above two Servants nor speak with any Man but in the presence and hearing of his Warder My Case for the former Branch of this Order differ'd from all other Prisoners For they lay in several Warders Houses in which they might be fitted by the Servants of the House for Ordering their Dyet but I was in a Prison-lodging void of all Comfort and Company And therefore upon Octob. 27. which was the very next day after the Order was shewed to me I humbly besought the Lords for a Cook and Butler beside the Two which were to attend me in my Prison by Reason of my Age and Infirmities which though with difficulty yet I humbly thank their Lordships was granted me Octob. 28. On Wednesday Novemb. 2. I Dreamed that Night that the Church was undone and that I went to St Johns in Oxford where I found the Roof off from some part of the College and the Walls ready to fall down God be merciful Upon Wednesday Novemb. 9. about Five of the Clock in the Morning Captain Brown and his Company entred my House at Lambeth to keep it for Publick Service Hereupon I Petitioned the Lords the same day for the safety of the Library of my own Study and of such Goods as were in my House All which was very Honourably granted unto me by a full Order of the Lords that very day with a strict Charge that they which were there employed in the Publick Service should take special care that all the fore-named things should be preserved in safety Either this day or the day before Mr Holland and Mr Ashurst two of the House of Commons came accompanied with some Musketeers and entred my House and searched for Mony and took away Seventy and Eight Pound from my Receiver Mr Walter Dobson and said it was for the Maintenance of the Kings Children God of his Mercy look favourably upon the King and bless his Children from needing any such poor Maintenance Novemb. 16. Wednesday an Order forbidding the Prisoners Men to speak one with another but in the presence of the Warder and to bar them the liberty of the Tower Only this Order was so far inlarged Novemb. 22. that any of them might go out of the Tower to buy Provision or other Necessaries On the 24th of this Month the Souldiers at Lambeth-House brake open the Chappel-doors and offer'd violence to the Organ but before much hurt was done the Captain heard of it and stayed them Upon the Death of Sir Charles Caesar the Mastership of the Faculties fell into my gift but I could not dispose of it by Reason of the Order of Parliament of Octob. 23. 1641. but with their Approbation Therefore I Petitioned the Lords that I might give it to 〈◊〉 Aylet or Dr Heath both then Attendants in that Honourable House well knowing it would be in vain to Name any other And the Lords sent me an Order to give it to 〈◊〉 Aylet and I did it accordingly The Vicaridge of Horsham in Sussex was in my gift and fell void At the intreaty of Sir John Conniers then Lieutenant of the Tower I Petitioned the House that I might give it to Mr. Conniers the Lecturer at Bow But before my Petition came to be delivered the House had made an Order against him upon complaint from Horsham of his disordered Life so busie were that Party of Men to complain of all Men who were not theirs in Faction and such ready admittance had both they and their Complaints in both Houses For my part the Man was a Stranger to me and inquiring after him as well as a poor Prisoner could I heard no ill of him for his Life Nevertheless hearing how the Lords were possessed against him I forbare the sending of that Petition and sent another for my own Chaplain 〈◊〉 William Brackstone But he was refused yet no exception taken against him for Life or Learning nor indeed could any be Upon the 〈◊〉 of the same Month 〈◊〉 Layton came with a Warrant from the Honourable House of Commons for the Keys of my House at Lambeth to be delivered to him that Prisoners might be brought thither I referred my self to God that nothing might trouble me But then I saw it evident that all that could should be done to break my patience Had it not been so some body else might have been sent to Lambeth and not Layton who had been Censured in the Star-Chamber to lose his Ears for a base and a most virulent Libel against Bishops and the Church-Government Established by Law In which Book of his were many things which in some Times might have cost him dearer
The same day it was Ordered by the Honourable House of Commons that Mr Glyn Mr. Whitlock Mr. Hill or any two of them should take care for the securing of the Publick Library belonging to the See of Canterbury the Books Writings Evidences and Goods in Lambeth-House and to take the Keys into their Custody And a Reference to the Committee to prepare an Ordinance for the regulating of Lambeth-House for a Prison in the manner as Winchester-House is regulated And upon Jan. 5. a final Order from both Houses came for the setling of Lambeth Prison In which Order it was included that all my Wood and Coal then in the House should remain there for the use of the Souldiers And when Motion was made that I might have some to the Tower for my own necessary use it would not be hearkned to There was then in the House above two hundred pounds worth of Wood and Coal which was mine The next day I received a Letter from the Earl of Manchester commanding me in the Name of the House to give All-Hallows-Bredstreet to 〈◊〉 Seaman This I was no way moved at because I had before expressed my self to my Lord of Northumberland that I would give this Benefice out of my Respects to his Lordship to Mr. Seaman his Chaplain Yet I cannot but observe that though this was made known to the Earl of Manchester yet he would not forbear his Letter that the Benefice might be given by Order and not seem to come from any Courtesie of mine to that Honourable Person CAP. XVII ON Thursday January 26. the Bill passed in the Lords House for abolishing of Episcopacy God be merciful to this sinking Church By this time the Rectory of Chartham in Kent was fallen void by the Death of the Dean of Canterbury and in my Gift It was a very good Benefice and I saw it would create me much trouble in the Collating of it The first onset upon me for it was by Dr. Heath and it was to give it to Mr. Edward Corbet of Merton-College of which House Dr. Heath had formerly been Very earnest he was with me and told me the Lord General was earnest for him and that it would be carried from me if I did it not willingly which I were better do My Answer was I could not help that But Mr. Corbet had many ways disserved me in Oxford and that certainly I would never give it him So we parted And though I could not be jealous of Dr. Heath yet neither could I take it well And on Tuesday Feb. 14. I received a Letter from his Majesty bearing Date January 17. in which Letters the King Commands me to give Chartham to one Mr. Reading a Man of good Note in the Church or if I were otherwise Commanded by Parliament not to give then to Lapse it to him that he might give it I returned a present Answer by word of Mouth and by the same Messenger that I would either give or Lapse the Benefice as his Majesties Gracious Letters required of me I was now in a fine Case between the King and the Parliament One I was sure to offend Yet these Letters of the King 's came happily in one respect For that very Afternoon the Earl of Warwick came to me to the Tower and after a few fair words bestowed on me drew out an Order of Parliament to give Chartham to one Mr. Culmer who his Lordship said was a very worthy Man and perhaps I might have believed his Lordship had I not known the contrary But I well knew him to be ignorant and with his Ignorance one of the most daring Schismaticks in all that Country This Order of Parliament bare Date Febr. 4. but was not shewed me till then My Answer to my Lord was that I had received a Letter from his Majesty which required me to give that Benefice to another Man or else Lapse it to him and therefore humbly desired his Lordship to do me good Offices in the Honourable House considering in what difficulties I was and how many great Livings I had given by Orders of Parliament and none at the King's Command till now So we parted After this Mr. Culmer came to me about the Benefice and protested his Conformity to the Church I think the Man forgot that I knew both him and his ways I told him I had given my Lord of Warwick my Answer But Mr. Culmer rested not so But got a Servant of mine down the Stairs to him and there was very earnest with him to know whether it were not possible to work me to give him Chartham And then out of the abundance of his honesty and worthiness offer'd my Servant a Hundred and Fifty Pound to procure him the Benefice And added that he should have no cause to distrust him for he should have the Money presently paid him This is as worthy a piece of Symony as need to be And but that the Earl of Warwick is a Man of Honour and unfit to stoop to such base Courses it is enough to make a Man think Mr. Culmer would have been very thankful to his Lordship for so much pains as to come to the Tower and solicit for him The Earl of Warwick at his next opportunity in the House told the Lords that whereas they had made an Order that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury should give Chartham to Mr. Culmer a very worthy Preacher he had been with me himself about it and that I pretended Letters from the King and refused to obey their Order This was like to have stirred great Heat against me but that a Lord stood up and doubted of the Order Putting them in Mind that the Lord General was ingaged for this Benefice for Mr. Corbet and had left the Care of it upon himself and some other Lords in his absence Hereupon there was inquiry made when and how that Order passed for Culmer and it was found to be slipped out at a very empty House So the Earl of Warwick excused the Matter that he knew not of the Lord General 's purpose and so the Business slept and never awaked more for Culmer The Lord Brook was now in Action A bitter Enemy he was to the Church and her Government by Bishops On March 2 he was going to give Onset upon the Close of the Cathedral at Lichfield And as he was taking view of the place from a Window in a House opposite to the Close and his Bever up so that a Musket at such a distance could have done him but little harm yet was he Shot in the left Eye and killed Dead in the place without speaking one word Whence I shall observe three things First that this great and known Enemy to Cathedral-Churches died thus fearfully in the Assault of a Cathedral A fearful manner of Death in such a Quarrel Secondly that this happened upon Saint Chads Day of which Saint the Cathedral bears the Name Thirdly that this Lord coming from Dinner about
of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury be hereby Sequestred by and unto the Parliament And William Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Suspended ab Officio Beneficio omni omnimodâ Jurisdictione Archiepiscopali until he be either Convicted or Acquitted of High Treason for which he stands now Accused and whatsoever Livings Dignities or Ecclesiastical Promotions in the said Arch-Bishop's Gift or Collation are or hereafter shall be void shall henceforth be Instituted and Inducted unto by the Arch-Bishop's Vicar General or any other having Authority in this behalf upon the Nomination and Recommendation of both Houses of Parliament during the time of the Suspension and Seque stration aforesaid And upon this Ordinance it is Ordered and be it so Ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that the said Ed. Corbet be and is hereby Nominated and Recommended forthwith upon sight hereof to be Admitted Instituted and Inducted by the Vicar General aforesaid or any other having Authority in this behalf into the said Rectory of Chartham Ratione suspensionis Domini Gulielmi Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis Temporalium Archiepiscopatûs in Manibus Supremae Curiae Parliamenti jam existentium the same belonging unto their Gift And it is hereby farther Ordained by the Lords and Commons in Parliament that during the Suspension and Sequestration aforesaid the Jurisdiction of the said Arch-Bishop shall be Executed and Exercised by his Vicar General and other his inferiour Judges and Officers as formerly the same hath been This Ordinance was laid as a great Punishment upon me But I humbly thank both Houses for it as for the greatest Benefit they have bestowed on me since my Troubles especially since the Sequestration of my Jurisdiction Novemb. 2. 1641. For it appears before in this History how ever since that time I have been troubled for every Benefice which hath fallen in my Gift disinabled to prefer any Friend or Chaplain of my own were he never so worthy And which is worse by much forced to admit such Men how unworthy so-ever as were by them Nominated to me or else fall under a Contempt of their Ordinances and such Arbitrary Punishment as they shall thereupon load me with Whereas now I am freed both from the Trouble and the Sin of admitting unworthy Persons into the Church-Service and leave them to the Business and the Account for it On Sunday Junij 11. One came and Preached at the Tower his Name I could not learn In his Sermon after he had liberally railed on me he told the Auditory that Mr. Pryn had found a Book in my Pocket which would discover great things This to inflame the People against me Et si non satis insanirent suâ sponte instigare This is Zealous Preaching God forgive their Malice An Ordinance passed on Munday Junij 12. that the Synod of Divines formerly Named by both Houses not chosen by the Clergy should begin to sit on the first of July following And they did begin to sit that day Dr. Twiss in the Chair and he made the Latin Sermon The Names of these Synodical Men are to be seen in the Ordinance Printed Junij 12. Where any Man that will may see a great if not the greater part of them Brownists or Independents or New-England-Ministers if not worse or at the best refractory Persons to the Doctrine or Discipline or both of the Church of England Established by Law and now brought together to Reform it An excellent Conclave But I pray God that befal not them which Tully observes fell upon Epicurus Si quae corrigere voluit deteriora fecit He made every thing worse that he went about to mend I shall for my part never deny but that the Liturgy of the Church of England may be made better but I am sure withal it may easily be made worse And howsoever it would become this Synod well to remember that there is a Convocation of the English Prelates and Clergy lawfully Chosen and Summoned and by no Supream or Legal Authority as yet dissolved And can there be two National Synods at one time but that one must be irregular Belike we shall fall to it in the Donatists way They set up Altare contra Altare in Africk and these will set up Synodum contra Synodum in England And this without God's Infinite Mercy will bring forth a Schism fierce enough to rent and tear Religion out of this Kingdom Which God for the Merits and Mercies of Christ forbid A Committee of the House of Commons sent Mr. Dobson my Controwler to me to the Tower to require me to send them word under my Hand what Originals I had of the Articles of Religion Established 1562 1571. This was on Wednesday July 12. And I returned by him the same day this Answer in Writing with my Name to it The Original Articles of 1571. I could never find in my Paper-Study at Lambeth or any where else And whether any Copy of them were ever left there I cannot tell The Original Articles of 1562. with many Hands to them I did see and peruse there But whether the Bishops Hands were to them or not I cannot remember This Answer satisfied them but what their Aim was I cannot tell unless they meant to make a search about the two first Lines in the twentieth Article concerning the Power of the Church in these words The Church hath Power to decree Rites or Ceremonies and Authority in Controversies of Faith Which words are left out in divers printed Copies of the Articles and are not in the one and twentieth Article of Edw. 6. nor in the Latin Copy of the Articles 1571. But in the Original Articles of 1562. the words are plain and manifest without any Interlining at all If this were their Aim 't is probable we shall see somewhat by what their Synod shall do concerning that Article On Tuesday August 3. my Servant Mr. Edw. Lenthrop came to me and told me that the day before he met with Sir K. Digbye who had the leave to go out of Prison by the Suit of the French Queen and to Travel into France But before he took his Journey he was to come before a Committee and there he said he had been It seems it was some Committee about my Business for he told Mr. Lenthrop and wished him to tell it me that the Committee took special notice of his Acquaintance with me and Examined him strictly concerning me and my Religion whether he did not know that I was offer'd to be made a Cardinal and many other such like things That he Answer'd them That he knew nothing of any Cardinal-ship offer'd me And for my Religion he had Reason to think I was truly and really as I professed my self for I had laboured with him against his return to the Church of Rome Which is true and I have some of my Papers yet to shew But he farther sent me word that their Malice was great against me though he
ready again in my great Business And Wednesday at Night Januar. 3. I received an Order for my Appearance and to Answer to the Impeachment against me on the Munday following Januar. 8. This Summons seem'd sudden after so great an Intermission Yet I could not Petition for more time till Saturday Januar. 6. because as the Messenger told me the House sat not again till then Then I Petitioned for more time in regard my Councel were not in Town And I had time given till Tuesday Januar. 16. and that Day set peremptorily Notwithstanding the shortness of this time my Councel being out of Town as not expecting it I was on Sunday Januar. 7. Ordered again to appear in Mr. Smart's Suit the next day The Warrant bare date a Fortnight before yet partly to Sanctifie the Sabbath and partly to shew his great Civility to me in giving me Warning I was not served with it till Sunday night at Seven of the Clock The next Morning I went to Westminster as I was commanded But I was sent back and not so much as called upon So beside the Charge I was at that Day was lost and taken from me and my Business as short time as I had given me Then Tuesday came on Januar. 16. And whereas I was Ordered to appear at the Lords House at Nine in the Morning I was by another Order put off to One of the Clock in the Afternoon Then I appeared The Committee that were to press the Evidence against me began to proceed upon the former general Articles as well as upon the latter But to the first Articles I had never been called to Answer nor ever joyned Issue Upon this there was much looking one upon another as if they meant to ask where the Failure was But by this means there could not then be any Proceeding So I was there peremptorily Ordered to put in my Answer on Munday Jan. 22. both to the Original and to the Additional Articles and in Writing At this day and time I appeared as I was Ordered to do but could not obtain of the Lords either to take my former Answer off from the File if I must put in another nor to distinguish the Articles which were Treason and which Misdemeanour Nor leave for my Councel to speak to the Generality and Uncertainty of the Original Articles which they professed were such as no Man living could prepare Answer for But I must put in my Answer presently or be taken Pro Confesso So in these Streights I put in my Answer to both Articles which follows in haec verba THE Humble Answer of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to the first and farther Articles of Impeachment brought up by the Honourable House of Commons against him and by Order of the Right Honourable the Lords in Parliament of the 16th of this Instant directed to be put in As to the 13th Article of the said first Articles and the Matters therein charged and all Matters or Things in the same or any of the rest of the said Articles contained which concern any Act of Hostility whether between the King and his Subjects or between Subject and Subject or which may be conceived to arise upon the coming of any English Army against Scotland or the coming of the Scottish Army into England or upon any Action Attempt Assistance Counsel or Device having relation thereunto and falling out by the occasion of the late Troubles preceding the late conclusion of the Treaty and return of the Scottish Army into Scotland This Defendant saith That it is Enacted by an Act made during the Sitting of this present Parliament that the same and whatsoever hath ensued thereupon whether Trenching upon the Laws and Liberties of the Church and Kingdom or upon his Majesty's Honour and Authority in no time hereafter may be called in question or resented as a Wrong National or Personal and that no mention be made thereof in time coming neither in Judgment nor out of Judgment but that it be held and reputed as though never such things had been thought or wrought as by the said Act may more at large appear With this that this Defendant doth Aver that he is none of the Persons Excepted by the said Act or the said Offences charged upon this Defendant any of the Offences excepted by the said Act. And as to all the rest of the said first and farther Articles this Defendant saving to himself all Advantages of Exception to the said Articles Humbly saith He is not Guilty of all or any the Matters by the said Articles charged in such Manner and Form as the same are by the said Articles charged against him This day the Thames was so full of Ice that I could not go by Water It was Frost and Snow and a most bitter day I went therefore with the Lieutenant in his Coach and twelve Warders with Halberts went all along the Streets I could not obtain either the sending of them before or the suffering them to come behind but with the Coach they must come which was as good as to call the People about me So from the Tower-gate to Westminster I was sufficiently railed on and reviled all the way God of his Mercy forgive the misguided People My Answer being put in I was for that time dismissed and the Tyde serving me I made a hard shift to return by Water And now notwithstanding all this haste made to have my Answer in Mr. Pryn cannot make this broken Business ready against me Therefore to fill up some time I was Ordered to be at the House again on Munday Jan. 29. about Mr. Smart's Business But being put to this Trouble and Charge and shewed to the People for a farther Scorn I was sent back again and had nothing said to me All February passed over and Mr. Pryn not yet ready he had not yet sufficiently prepared his Witnesses But on Munday Mar. 4. an Order passed to call me to the House to answer my Charge of High-Treason on Tuesday March 12. following And on Saturday March 9. I received a Note from the Committee which were to press the Evidence against me what Articles they meant to begin with which had a shew of some fair Respect but the Generality and Uncertainty of the Articles was such as rendred it a bare shew only no Particular being charged concerning which I might provide for any Witnesses or Counter-proof CAP. XXI AND now being ready to enter upon the Hearing and the Tryal it self I hold it necessary for me to acquaint the Reader with some General things before that begin Partly to the end he may see the course of this Tryal and the carriage which hath been in it and partly to avoid the often and tedious Repetition which else must necessarily be of some of them and especially that they may not be mingled either with the Evidence or my Answers to it to interrupt the Current or make any thing more obscure 1. The
I confess to your Lordships I could never like that Seats should be set above the Communion Table If that be any Error in me be it so For the Words I did not speak them of Prohibitions in general but of such as I did conceive very Illegal as for ought I yet know this must have been And this was the Answer wich I gave Mr Brown when in Summing up the Charge he instanced in this against me To these Rouland Tomson adds new Words That I wondered who durst grant a Prohibition the High-Commission Court being above all But he confesses he knows not the time when this was spoken Let him look to his Oath for I am as Confident he knows not the thing And I farther believe that neither he nor any the rest of my Accusers think me so Ignorant as to say the High-Commission Court was above all 7. Francis Nicolas says that about Four Years since he delivered a Prohibition and was committed for it To this Quaterman comes in and says more than Nicolas himself For he says he delivered it in upon a Stick and was Committed for it First if he were Committed it was not for bringing the Prohibition but for his unmannerly delivery of it and to reach it into the Court upon a Stick to call the People to see it was no Handsom way of Delivery And one that brought a Prohibition whether this Man or no I cannot certainly say threw it with that violent Scorn into the Court that it bounded on the Table and hit me on the Breast as I sat in Court. Howsoever his Commitment was the Act of the Court not mine And for Quaterman he is an Exasperated Man against me and that Court as hath appeared to the World many ways 9. Mr Edwards was called up next and he says it was a common thing to lay them by the Heels which brought Prohibitions And they were commonly brought by bold impudent Men picked out of purpose to affront the Court. And then if the Court made their Imprisonment as common as they their Rudeness where 's the Fault And I pray mark this is still the Act of the Court not mine 10. Mr. Welden says That there was a Command given to lay hold of a Man which brought a Prohibition But more he says not Nor did he offer to make himself Judge of the Justice of the Court in that behalf And considering what Affronts have been put upon the Court of High Commission by the bringers of Prohibitions I hope it shall not be accounted a Crime to stay him that brings it till the Prohibition be seen and considered 11. The next Witness is Mr. Ward And he is an angry Witness for his Cause before-mentioned about Symony That which he says is That An. 1638 He that brought a Prohibition in a Cause of Mr. Foetroughts was laid by the Heels But he himself confesses the Court then declared that they were affronted by him And then he was Punished for that Misdemeanour in his Carriage not for bringing the Prohibition He says farther that I directed some Commissioners to attend the Judges about it and that the Party had no benefit by his Prohibition For my directing Attendance upon the Judges I think I did what well became me For there came a Rule before the Prohibition which required the Court so to do And Mr. Pryn objected because this was not done and now I am Accused because I gave direction to do it And if the Party had no benefit by his Prohibition it must needs follow that either the Judges were satisfied by our Information of the Cause or if not that they did Mr. Foetrought the wrong and not we 12. The last Witness about Prohibitions was Mr. Wheeler He says that in a Sermon of mine long since I used these Words They which grant Prohibitions to the Disturbance of the Churches Right God will prohibit their entrance into the Kingdom of Heaven And he says he writ down the Words that he might remember them If this Gentleman will tell me what Text I then Preached on I will look upon my Sermon if that with my other Papers be not taken from me and shew the place In the mean time with that Limitation with which he confesses I spake them I conceive there is no fault at all in the Words For it will be found no small fault in Judges to grant Prohibitions to the Disturbance of the Rights of the Church which no Law of God or Man warrants them to do So the words I spake must needs be understood of illegal Prohibitions For they which are Legal do only stop the Church from doing wrong but do no wrong to the Church by disturbing her Rights Mr. Browne charged this Sermon Note upon me also and I gave him this Answer Nevertheless I cannot but be sorry to hear it from Mr. Wheeler's own Mouth that he was so careful to write this Passage and so ready to come to witness it against me considering how many Years I have known him and how freely he hath often come to my Table and been welcome to me yet never told me this Passage in my Sermon troubled him It seems some Malignity or other laid it up against this wet Day Here having thus answered all Particulars I humbly craved leave of their Lordships to inform them some few things concerning Prohibitions As first that there was a great Contestation about them between my Predecessor Arch-Bishop Bancroft and the then Judges and this before King James and the Lords of the Council and Mr. Atturney Hobart Pleaded for the Church against them Sir Henry Martin gave me Copies of all those Papers on both sides No final End made that I could ever hear of This calling them all in Question was far more than ever was done by me or in my time and yet no Accusation at all much less any of Treason put up against Arch-Bishop Bancroft for this Secondly I have here Papers Attested of all the Prohibitions which have been admitted in my Courts of Arches and Audience And I find there are as many if not more admitted in my Seven Years time as in any Seven Years of my Predecessor Arch-Bishop Abbot And these Papers I delivered into the Court. As for the High-Commission the Records are all taken from us else I make no doubt but it would soon appear by them that as many have been admitted there also Thirdly There is a great difference touching Prohibitions and the sending of them since the Times of Reformation and before For before the Bishops Courts were kept under a foreign Power and there were then weighty Reasons for Prohibitions both in regard of the King's Power and the Subjects Indempnity But since the Reformation all Power Exercised in the Spiritual Courts is from the King as well as the Temporal so that now there neither is nor can be so much Cause as formerly was And yet all that I did humbly and earnestly desire was that
should be thought too much I am sure the Homilies so often pressed against me cry out against the neglect of Reverence in the Church This passage was read and by this it seems the Devil 's Cunning was so soon as he saw Superstition thrust out of this Church to bring Irreverence and Prophaneness in Here Mr. Browne having pressed this Charge Replies upon me in his last that I would admit no mean but either there must be Superstition or Prophaneness whereas my words can infer no such thing I said this was the Devil's Practice I would have brought in the mean between them and preserved it too by God's Blessing had I been let alone Sir Hen. says next that he knew of no Bowings in that Chappel before my time but by the Right Honourable the Knights of the Garter at their Solemnity No time else Did he never see the King his Master Offer before my time Or did he ever see him Offer or the Lord Chamberlain attend him there without Bowing and Kneeling too And for the Knights of the Garter if they might do it without Superstition I hope I and other Men might do so too Especially since they were Ordered by Hen. 5. to do it with great Reverence ad modum Sacerdotum Which proves the Antiquity of this Ceremony in England He farther says there was a fair Crucifix in a piece of Hangings hung up behind the Altar which he thinks was not used before my time But that he thinks so is no proof He says This fair piece was hanged up in the Passion Week as they call it As they call it Which they Will he shut out himself from the Passion Week All Christians have called it so for above a Thousand Years together and is that become an Innovation too As they call it Fifthly He says the hanging up of this piece was a great scandal to Men but indifferently affected to Religion Here I humbly crave leave to observe some few Particulars First that here 's no proof so much as offer'd that the piece was hung up by me or my Command Secondly that this Gentleman came often to me to Lambeth and professed much Love to me yet was never the Man that told me his Conscience or any Mans else was troubled at it which had he done that should have been a scandal to no Man Thirdly that if this were scandalous to any it must be offensive in regard of the Workmanship or Quatenus Tale as it was a Crucifix Not in regard of the work certainly for that was very exact And then if it were because it was a Crucifix why did not the old one offend Sir Henry's Conscience as much as the new For the piece of Hangings which hung constantly all the Year at the back of the Altar thirty Years together upon my own Knowledge and somewhat above long before as I offer'd proof by the Vestry Men and so all the time of Sir Henry's being in Court had a Crucifix wrought in it and yet his Conscience never troubled at it Fourthly that he could not possibly think that I intended any Popery in it considering how hateful he knew me to be at Rome beyond any my Predecessors since the Reformation For so he protested at his return from thence to my self And I humbly desire a Salvo that I may have him called to Witness it Which was granted When they had charged me thus far there came up a Message from the House of Commons I was commanded to withdraw But that Business requiring more haste I was dismissed with a Command to attend again on Wednesday May 22. But then I was put off again to Munday May 27. And after much pressing for some Maintenance considering how oft I was made attend and with no small Expence on May 25. I had an Order from the Committee of Sequestrations to have Two Hundred Pound allowed me out of my own now Sequestred Estate It was a Month before I could receive this And this was all that ever was yet allowed me since the Sequestration of my Estate being then of above Two Years continuance CAP. XXXIII The Eleventh Day of my Hearing THis day Mr. Serjeant Wilde followed the Charge upon me And went back again to my Chappel Windows at Lambeth Three Witnesses against them The first was one Pember a Glasier He says there was in one of the Glass-Windows on the North side the Picture of an Old Man with a Glory which he thinks was of God the Father But his thinking so is no proof Nor doth he express in which of the North Windows he saw it And for the Glory that is usual about the Head of every Saint And Mr. Brown who was the Second Witness and was trusted by me for all the work of the Windows both at Lambeth and Croydon says expresly upon his Oath that there was no Picture of God the Father in the Windows at Lambeth But he says He found a Picture of God the Father in a Window at Croydon and Arch-Bishop Cranmer's Arms under it and that he pulled it down So it appears this Picture was there before my time And continued there in so Zealous an Arch-Bishop's time as Cranmer was well known to be and it was pulled down in my time Neither did I know till now that ever such a Picture was there and the Witness deposes he never made me acquainted with it The Third Witness was Mr. Pryn. He says he had taken a survey of the Windows at Lambeth And I doubt not his diligence He repeated the Story in each Window I have told this before and shall not repeat it He says the Pictures of these Stories are in the Mass-Book If it be so yet they were not taken thence by me Arch-Bishop Morton did that work as appears by his Device in the Windows He says the Story of the day of Judgment was in a Window in atrio that must not come into the Chappel Good Lord whither will Malice carry a Man The Story opposite is of the Creation and what must not that come into the Chappel neither The Chappel is divided into an inner and utter Chappel In this outward the two Windows mentioned are And the Partition or Skreen of the Chappel which makes it two was just in the same place where now it stands from the very building of the Chappel for ought can be proved to the contrary So neither I nor any Man else did shut out the day of Judgment He says I had Read the Mass-Book diligently How else should I be able really to confute what is amiss in it He says I had also a Book of Pictures concerning the Life of Christ in my Study And it was fit for me to have it For some things are to be seen in their Pictures for the People which their Writings do not perhaps dare not avow The Second Charge of this day was about the Administration of
Secondly he confesses that when Dr. Bray made stay of them he never complained to me and I cannot remedy that which I do not know Thirdly he confesses that all the time he was in Lambeth-House my Predecessor ever left that care of the Press upon his Chaplains and why I might not do it as well as my Predecessor I do not yet know But he said that he complained to Sir Edmund Scott and desired to be advised by him what he should do And that he Answer'd he thought I would not meddle with that troublesome Business more than my Predecessors had done Be this so yet Sir Ed. Scott never told me this nor is there any the least Proof offer'd that he did But because this and the like passages about Expunging some things out of Books makes such a great Noise as if nothing concerning Popery might be Printed And because Mr. Brown in Summing up of the Charge in the House of Commons warmly insisted upon this Particular I thought it necessary to Answer as follows That what moved my Chaplain to Expunge that large passage against Images I knew not nor could I now know my Chaplain being Dead But that this I was sure of that else-where in those very Sermons there was as plain a passage and full against Images left in And in another place a whole Leaf together spent to prove them Idolaters and that as gross as the Baalists and so he terms them Yea and that the Pope is Antichrist too and not only called so but proved by divers Arguments And not so only but in plain Terms that he is the Whore of Babylon And these passages I then Read out of the Book it self in the House of Commons And many other-like to these there are So my Chaplain might see good Cause to leave out some passages Where so many upon as good Cause were left in But to the Business of leaving the Care of these Books and the overview of them to my Chaplains it was then urged That the Commissary of John Lord Arch-Bishop of York had Excommunicated the Lord Bishop of Durham being then in the King's Service And that the Arch-Bishop himself was deeply Fined for this Act of his Commissary And that therefore I ought much more to be answerable for my Chaplain's Act whom I might put away when I would than he for his Commissary who had a Patent and could not be put out at pleasure Mr. Brown also followed this Precedent close upon me But first there is a great deal of difference in the thing it self My Chaplain's Case being but the leaving out of a passage in a Book to be Printed But his Commissary's Case being the Excommunicating of a great Bishop and he in the King's Service of whose Honour the Laws of this Realm are very tender And Secondly the Bishop and his Official call him Chancellor or Commissary or what you will make but one Person in Law and therefore the Act of the Commissary to the full extent of his Patent is the Act of the Bishop in legal Construction and the Bishop may be answerable for it But the Bishop and his Chaplain are not one Person in any Construction of Law And say he may put away his Chaplain when he will yet that cannot help what is past if ought have been done amiss by him And this was the Answer I insisted on to Mr. Brown Upon my entrance on this days Defence I found my self aggrieved at the Diurnal and another Pamphlet of the Week wherein they Print whatsoever is Charged against me as if it were fully proved never so much as mentioning what or how I Answer'd And that it troubled me the more because as I conceived the passages as there expressed trenched deep upon the Justice and Proceedings of that Honourable House And could have no Aim but to incense the Multitude against me With some difficulty I got these Pamphlets received but there they dyed and the Weekly abuse of me continued to keep my Patience in Breath CAP. XXXV The Thirteenth Day of my Hearing THE First Charge of this Day was the Opinion which was held of me beyond the Seas The first Witness was Sir Henry Mildmaye who as is before related told me without asking That I was the most Hateful Man at Rome that ever sate in my See since the Reformation Now he denied not this but being helped on by good Preparation a Flexible Conscience and a fair leading Interrogatory by Mr. Nicolas Mr. Serjeant Wilde was Sick and came no more till the last day when I made my Recapitulation he minced it And now he says that there were two Factions at Rome and that one of them did indeed speak very ill of me because they thought I aimed at too great a Power here in England But the other Faction spake as well of me because they thought I endeavoured to bring us in England nearer to the Church of Rome But first my Lords this Gentleman's Words to me were Round and General That I was hated at Rome not of a Party or Faction there And my Servants heard him at the same time and are here ready to witness it that he then said the Pope was a goodly Gentleman and did use to ride two or three great Horses in a Morning and but that he was something taller he was as like Auditor Philips who was then at Dinner with me as could be But I pray mark what Wise Men he makes them at Rome One Faction hates me because I aim at too much Power And the other loves me because I would draw England nearer Rome Why if I went about to draw England nearer Rome can any among them be such Fools as to think my Power too great For if I used my Power for them why should any there Condemn me And if I used it against them why should any here Accuse me Non sunt haec benè divisa temporibus These things suit not with the Times or the Dispositions of Rome But the plain Truth is I do not think that ever he was at Rome I after heard a whisper that he only stepped into France for another Cure not to Rome for Curiosity which was the only cause he gave the Lords of his going thither 2. The second Witness was Mr. Challoner He says not much of his own knowledge but of Fame that tatling Gossip yet he told the Lords I was a very Obscure Man till within these Fifteen Years Be it so if he please Yet I have been a Bishop above Three and Twenty Years And 't is Eighteen Years since I was first Dean of his Majesty's Chappel Royal. He says that after this time there was a strong Opinion of Reconciliation to Rome A strong Opinion but a weak Proof For it was an Opinion of Enemies and such as could easily believe what they over-much desired He farther said that some of them were of Opinion that I was a good Roman-Catholick and that
I wrought cunningly to introduce that Religion by Inches And that they Prayed for me First my Lords the Opinion of Enemies is no Proof at all that I am such as they think me And secondly this is a Notable and no unusual piece of Cunning for an Enemy to destroy by commending For this was the ready way and I doubt not but it hath been Practised to raise a Jealousie against me at home thereby either to work the Ruin of my Person or utterly to weaken and disable me from doing harm to them or good for the Church of England Besides if the Commendation of Enemies may in this kind go for Proof it shall be in the power of two or three Practising Jesuits to destroy any Bishop or other Church-Man of England when they please At last he told a Story of one Father John a Benedictin that he asked him how Church-Livings were disposed in England and whether I had not the disposing of those which were in the King's Gift And concluded that he was not out of hope to see England reduced to Rome Why my Lords this is not Father John's hope alone for there is no Roman-Catholick but hath some hope alive in him to see this day And were it not for that hope there would not have been so many some desperate all dangerous Practices upon this Kingdom to Effect it both in Queen Elizabeth's time and since But if this I know not what Father John hope so what is that to me 3. The third Witness was Mr. Anthony Mildmaye A Man not thought on for a Witness till I called for his Brother Sir Henry But now he comes laden with his Brother's Language He says just as Sir Henry did before that there were two Factions in Rome the Jesuits and they abhorred me but the other the Secular Priests they wished me well as he was informed First this is so one and the same Testimony that any Man that will may see that either he informed his Brother or his Brother him Secondly here 's nothing affirmed for it is but as he was informed And he doth not tell you by whom It may be my Lords it was by his Brother Then he says This was to make my self Great and tells a Tale of Father Fitton as much to the purpose as that which Mr. Challoner told of Father John But whatsoever either of these Fathers said it was but their own Opinion of me or Hearsay neither of which can prove me guilty of any thing Thus much Mr. Anthony made a shift to say by Five of the Clock at Afternoon when I came to make my Answer And this as I have sufficient Cause to think only to help to shoar up his Brother's Testimony But in the Morning when he should have come as his Brother did he was by Nine in the Morning so Drunk that he was not able to come to the Bar nor to speak Common Sense had he been brought thither Nobile par Fratrum The Second Charge was the Consecration of two Churches in London St Catharin Cree-Church and St Giles in the Fields The Witnesses two 1. The first Witness was one Mr Willingham And he says 〈◊〉 I came to these Churches in a Pompous manner But all the Pomp that he mentions is that Sir Henry Martin Dr Duck and some other of the Arches attended me as they usually do their Diocesans in such Solemnities He says he did curiously observe what was done thinking it would one Day be called to an Account as now it is So this Man himself being Judge looked upon that Work with Malevolent Eye and God preserve him from being a malitious Witness He says That at my approach to the Church Door was read Lift up your Heads O ye Gates and be ye lift up ye everlasting Doors and the King of Glory shall come in Psal 24. And this was urged over and over as a jeer upon my Person But this Place of Scripture hath been anciently used in Consecrations And it relates not to the Bishop but to God Almighty the true King of Glory who at the Dedication enters by his Servant to take Possession of the House then to be made his He says that I kneeled down at my coming in and after used many Bowings and Cringings For my kneeling down at my entranee to begin with Prayer and after to proceed with Reverence I did but my Duty in that let him scoffingly call it Cringing or Ducking or what he please He says farther That at the beginning I took up Dust and threw it in the Air and after used divers Curses And here Mr Pryn put Mr Nicolas in mind to add that Spargere Cinerem is in the Form of Consecration used in the Pontifical And Mr Brown in his summary Account of my Charge laid the very Consecration of these Churches as a Crime upon me and insisted on this particular But here my answer to all was the same That this Witness had need look well to his Oath for there was no throwing up of Dust no Curses used throughout the whole Action Nor did I follow the Pontifical but a Copy of Learned and Reverend Bishop Andrews by which he Consecrated divers Churches in his time and that this is so I have the Copy by me to Witness and offered them to shew it Nor can this howsoever savour any way of Treason No said Mr Brown but the Treason is To seek by these Ceremonies to overthrow the Religion Established Nor was that ever sought by me And God of his Mercy Preserve the true Protestant Religion amongst us till the Consecration of Churches and Reverence in the Church can overthrow it and then I doubt not but by God's Blessing it shall continue safe to the Worlds End He says also That I did pronounce the Place Holy I did so And that was in the Solemn Act it self of the Consecration according to the usual Form in that behalf And no Man will deny but that there is a Derivative and a Relative Holiness in Places as well as in Vessels and other Things Dedicated to the Honour and Service of God Nor is any thing more common in the Old Testament and 't is express in the New both for Place and Things 1 Cor 9. Then it was urged at the Bar That a Prayer which I used was like one that is in the Pontifical So in the Missal are many Prayers like to the Collects used in our English Liturgy so like that some are the very same Translated only into English and yet these confirmed by Law And for that of Psal. 95. Venite Procidamus c. then also excepted against that hath been of very ancient use in the Liturgies of the Church From which Rejecimus Paleam numquid Grana We have separated the Chaff shall we cast away the Corn too If it come to that let us take heed we fall not upon the Devil 's Winnowing who labours to beat down the Corn 't is not the Chaff
that Troubles him S Luc 22. Then they urged my Predecessor Arch-Bishop Parker That he found Fault with the Consecration of New Churches I answered then upon Memory that he did not find fault simply with Consecrations of Churches but only with the Superstitious Ceremonies used therein And this since upon perusal of the Place I find to be true For after he had in some sort Commended the Popes for taking away some gross and superstitious Purgations he adds that yet for want of Piety or Prudence their later Pontifical and Missal-Books did outgo the Ancient In Multitudine Ceremoniarum peragendi Difficultate Taedio 〈◊〉 amentiâ So these were the things he found fault with not the Consecration it self which he could not well do himself being then a Consecrated Bishop 2. The Second Witness was Mr. Hope He says That he agrees with the former Witness and saw all and the throwing up of the Dust c. Since he agrees with the former Witness I give him the same Answer Yet with this Observation upon him and his Oath The former Witness says that at the beginning of this Action I took Dust and threw it up This Man agrees with him and saw all and almost in the very next Words confesses he was not there at the beginning Not there Yet he saw it My Lords if you mark it this is a wholsom Oath He says That then the Church-Yard was Consecrated by it self It was ever so the one Act must follow the other though both done the same Day For the Places being different the Act could not pass upon them at the same time Then he said there were Fees required and a good Eye had to the Money This is a poor Objection against me If the Officers did exact any Money without Rule or beyond President let them answer for it But for that which was said to belong to me I presently gave it to the Poor of the Parish And this Mr. Dell my Secretary then present attested to the Lords Lastly he said they were not New Churches Let him look to his Oath again for 't is notoriously known they were both New Built from the Ground and St. Giles not wholly upon the Old Foundation The Third Charge was laid on me only by Mr. Nieolas and without any Witness It was That I out-went Popery it self for the Papists Consecrated Churches only but I had been so Ceremonious that I had Consecrated Chappels too My Lords the use of Chappels and of Churches in regard of God's Service is the same Therefore if Consecration be fit for the one it must needs be for the other And the Consecrations of Chappels was long before Popery came into the World For even Oratories Newly Built were Consecrated in or before Eusebius his Time And he Flourished about the Year of Christ 310. So ancient they are in the course of Christianity and for any Prohibition of them there is neither Law nor Canon in the State or Church of England that doth it The Chappels they instance in are Three First they say I Consecrated a Chappel of the Right Honourable the Lord Treasurer Weston's I did so and did no harm therein As for the touch given by the way upon that Honourable Person he is gone to God I have nothing to do with it Secondly they Instanced in a Chappel of Sir John Worstenham's Building 'T is true I Consecrated that too but that was a Parish-Church Built in the Place where he was born and it was in my Diocess and so the Work proper for me The Third Instance was in my own Chappel in my House at Aberguilly when I was Bishop of St. Davids the Room lay waste and out of Repair and I fitted it at my own Cost and Consecrated it into a Chappel that House having no Oratory before Here they farther aggravated many circumstances As First that I named it at the Dedication The Chappel of S. John the Baptist. I did so Name that Chappel in Memory of the College where I was Bred which bears the same Name but I dedicated it to God and his Service And to give the Names of Angels and Saints to Churches for distinction sake and for the Honour of their Memory is very Ancient and Usual in the Church as appears in S. Augustin and divers others of the Fathers but Dedicated only to God Which in the midst of Superstitious times the School it self confesses So yet no Offence Secondly That I did it upon the 29th of August And why might I not do it that Day as well as upon any other But resolving to Name the Chappel as I did I the rather made choice of that Day both because it was the Day of the Decollation of S John the Baptist and because as upon that Day God had wonderfully Blessed me in the Hearing of my Cause concerning the Presidentship of S. John's College in Oxford by King James of ever blessed Memory So yet no Offence Thirdly there was a Paper read and Avowed to be mine in which was a fair description of Chappel Furniture and Rich Plate and the Ceremonies in use in that Chappel and Wafers for the Communion At the reading of this Paper I was a little troubled I knew I was not then so Rich as to have such Plate or Furniture and therefore I humbly desired sight of the Paper So soon as I saw it I found there was nothing in it in my Hand but the Indorsement which told the Reader plainly that it was the Model of Reverend Bishop Andrews his Chappel with the Furniture Plate Ceremonies therein used and all Things else And this Copy was sent me by the Household Chaplain to that Famous Bishop This I laid open to the Lords and it would have made any Man ashamed but Mr. Pryn who had delivered upon Oath that it was a Paper of my Chappel Furniture at Aberguilly contrary to his Conscience and his own Eye-sight of the Paper And for 〈◊〉 I never either gave or received the Communion but in Ordinary Bread At Westminster I knew it was sometimes used but as a thing indifferent As for the Slur here given to that Reverend Dead Bishop of Winchester it might well have been spared he deserved far better usage for his Service to the Church of England and the Protestant Cause The Fourth Charge was the Publishing the Book of Recreations And it was ushered in with this Scorn upon me That I laboured to put a Badge of Holiness by my Breath upon Places and to take it away from Days But I did neither the King commanded the Printing of it as is therein attested and the Warrant which the King gave me they have And though at Consecrations I read the Prayers yet it was God's Blessing not my Breath that gave the Holyness And for the Day I ever laboured it might be kept Holy but yet free from a Superstitious Holyness And First it was said That this was done of
Chamber-Fellow in Oxford when we were Boys together I am sure he was then no Priest and he was but a Boy when he left the College He confesses that I gave Order to observe who and how many resorted to Embassadours Houses and Signior Conn's and says he thought I could prove it But I believe he would never have confessed it but that he knew I could prove it And thereupon I shewed the Lords many Papers certifying me what Numbers were found resorting to each place respectively And Thomas Mayo's Hand to many of those Papers He says he took one Peter Wilford and brought him to me to Whitehall while Sir Jo. Lambe was with me But he confesses withal that Wilford then shewed Mr. Secretary Windebank's Warrant to Discharge him And then what could I do to him Nay I have some Cause to think he would never have apprehended him had he not known he had that Warrant Lastly he says that once at the Star-Chamber I told him he was too quick and nimble for me And I hope it is no Treason if I did say so Nor could I mean he was too quick in apprehending Priests for I found both him and his Fellows after Crosse's Death slow enough at that But if I said so it was because I could not tell how to trust his Shifting and his Wyliness 4. The Fourth Witness was Elizabeth Graye Wife to another Messenger And this is a very fine Witness For first she says Her Husband was committed by my Means And then with a Breath she says She doth not know by whom he was committed but she thinks by Secretary Windebank and me But since she doth not know but think only I hope her Thinking can be no Evidence She says that she delivered me a Petition and that I flung it away saying I would not meddle with any Priest-catching Knave The Witness single and I doubt doating and the Words far from Treason 5. The Fifth Witness was John Cooke a Messenger too and one that for his Misdemeanour had stood in the Pillory This I urged against him as unfit to witness against me My Witness that saw him in the Pillory was so threatned that he sent me word he durst not come I may not say from whom this Threatning came But the thing was so true that Cooke himself confessed it but excused the Cause And his Testimony received He told how Fisher the Jesuit was taken by Graye That when he was brought to the Council-Table Secretary Cooke and I went to the King to know his Pleasure about him That we brought back word from his Majesty to the Lords that he should be Banished All this while here 's no hurt done Then he says that notwithstanding this Order of his Majesty Graye and he met Fisher at Liberty by a Warrant from Secretary Windebank That hereupon Graye repaired to Secretary Cooke and to me and that Dell told him I would not meddle with it My Secretary must answer this I remember it not But if Mr. Dell received any such Answer from me that I would not meddle with it there were two apparent Reasons for it One that I would not meddle with it alone his Majesty's Order being to all the Lords The other that Fisher was the Man I had written against and Men would have been apt to say that when I could not answer I sought means to destroy So I no way fit alone at least to meddle with him of all Men. He says that Graye was committed to the Fleet for Railing on me in my own House Yet he confesses that he was not committed by me And I presume your Lordships will think there was Cause of his Commitment if he did Rail upon me And 't is confessed by Mr. Pryn though he had then received no Answer from my self that he said he saw now how the Game went and hoped e're long to see better Days c. He says that Smith alias Fludd desired Sir Kenelm Digbye as he was going to Lambeth to tell me that he could not Dine with me that Day but desired his Business might be remembred No such Man ever Dined at my Table to my knowledge And if any Priest would say so to Sir Kenelm how could I possibly hinder it And Sir Kenelm when this Cooke was Examined was a Prisoner in Winchester-House why was not he Examined to sift out this Truth If Truth be in it 6. The Sixth Witness was John Thresher a Messenger too He says that he took Mors and Goodwin two Priests and that Secretary Windebank took away his Warrant and dismissed them saying he would speak with me about it And that when he came to me I was angry with him about the Warrant Mr. Secretary Windebank will I hope be able to answer for his own Actions Why he dismiss'd the Priests I know not But he had great Reason to take away his Warrant And I a greater Reason to be angry with him for it For no Warrant can issue from the High-Commission Court but under three of their Hands at least Now Thresher having gotten my Hand to the Warrant never goes for more Hands but proceeds in his Office upon this unwarrantable Warrant Had not I Reason to be offended at this He says that at the same time I said that Graye was an ill-tongued Fellow and that if he kept him Company I should not regard him I had good Cause to say this and more considering how Graye had us'd me And I believe no Arch-Bishop would have born his Words Lastly he says that by a Warrant from me he Arrested Sir Toby Matthewe and that the Earl of Strafford stayed him from going to Prison saying he should answer it before the Lords Here by the Witness himself it appears that I did my Duty And Sir Toby did appear before the Lords as was assumed he should In the mean time I was complained of to the Queen And a great Lady who perhaps made the Complaint stood by and made her self Merry to hear me chid The Queen was pleased to send to the Lords and Sir Toby was released Where my Fault was in all this I do not yet see 7. The last of these famous Witnesses was Goldsmith Who says nothing but that one Day before the High-Commission Court began I forewarned the Messengers of that Court of Graye in regard he was openly spoken against at the Council-Table Which all things considered I had great Reason to do He says likewise that then Graye's Wife tender'd me a Petition which I rejected saying I would meddle with no Priest-catching Knaves I think his Carriage deserv'd no better of me than to reject his Petition But as for the Words I cannot own them let the Goldsmith look to it that he have not Forged them And I would very willingly know whether when the Apostle required that an Accusation should not be received against an Elder but under two or three Witnesses 1 Tim. 5. he had any meaning they should be such as
traduce no Man's Justice First because they depend upon an If If the Parliament-Man there mentioned told me Truth that such a Resolution was taken And Secondly because it can be no Justice in any Men be the Sentence never so moderate in it self to take up a Resolution what Sentence shall pass before Answer given or Charge put in For else a Man may be punished first and tryed after which is contrary to all Rules of Justice And therefore if such a Resolution were taken as I believe not I might well say that which followed after Then was produced a Paper concerning the Subsidies or Aids which had been given in divers Parliaments in which it is said at the beginning of it that Magna Charta had an obscure Birth and was Fostered by an Ill Nurse I believe that no Man that knows Mr. Nicolas thinks that he spakes softly upon this No he spake loud enough What Laws would I spare that spake thus of Magna Charta First here is no Proof offered that this Paper is my Collection but only that it is in my Hand By which Argument as is said before I may be made the Author of any thing And so may any Scholar that is able and willing to inform himself Secondly the main Draught of that Paper is not in my Hand though some Notes upon it be Thirdly there are Littleton and other Lawyers quoted in that Paper Authors which I never read Nor is this now any disgrace to Magna Charta that it had an obscure Birth For say the Difficulties of the times brought it obscurely forth that 's no blemish to the Credit and Honour to which it hath for many Ages attained Not only their Laws but the greatest Empires that have been in the World some of them have had obscure beginnings Witness the Roman Empire Fourthly what if our Stories agree upon it that it had an obscure Birth and a worse Nurse What if some Law Books which Mr. Nicolas never read and those of good account use almost the same Words of Magna Charta which are in that Paper Shall the same Words be History and Law in them and Treason in me And somewhat certainly there is in it that Mr. Brown when he gave his Summary Charge against me First to the Lords and after in the House of Commons quite omitted this Particular Sure I believe he found nothing was in the Paper but known Truth and so passed it over else he would never have denyed a Vindicaton to Magna Charta After all this Mr. Nicolas concludes with a Dream which he says was mine The Dream he says was that I should come to greater Preferment in the Church and Power in the State than any Man of my Birth and Calling had done before me but that in the end I should be Hanged First my Lords if I had had any such Dream 't is no Proof of any thing against me Dreams are not in the Power of him that hath them but in the unruliness of the Phansie which in broken sleeps wanders which way it pleases and shapes what it pleaseth But this Dream is brought in as the Fall of my Picture was to make me a Scorn to your Lordships and the People And to try whether any thing will yet at last break my Patience This Dream is Reported here according to Mr. Pryn's Edition of my Diary somewhat different from that which Mr. Pryn Printed in a former Book of his but the beginning and the end agree From Mr. Pryn Culmer hath taken and Printed it And Mr. Pryn confessed before the Lords that one Mr. Badger an Attorney at Law a Kinsman of mine told it him The Truth my Lords is this This Badger Married a near Kinswoman of mine he was a notorious Separatist and so nearer in Affection to Mr. Pryn than to me in Alliance This Man came one day to me to Lambeth and told me privately which was more Manners than usually the Bold Man had that he heard I had such a Dream when I was Young in Oxford I protested to him there was no such thing and that some Malicious Fellow or other had set him on work to come and Abuse me to my Face He seemed satisfied but going to Visit Mr. Pryn then in the Tower he told it him and Mr. Pryn without further Proof Prints it in the next Book he set out When I saw it in Print and found that some in Court took notice of it I resolved to acquaint his Majesty how I was used and meeting with the Earl of Pembroke then Lord Chamberlain and my great Friend as he pretended the King being not then come forth of his Chamber I told his Lordship how I was used and when the King came forth I told it him also But the Earl of Pembroke then present in the House and called up by them for a Witness forgetting the Circumstances but remembring the thing took it upon his Honour that I said nothing of Mr. Pryn's Printing it but that I told him absolutely I had this Dream Now God forgive his Lordship I was much troubled in my self to hear him take it upon his Dishonour for so it was and yet unwilling knowing his Violence to contest with him in that place and in my Condition and observing what Spleen he hath lately shewed against me I stood a little still to gather up my self When Mr. Nicolas before I could make any reply fell on with great earnestness and told the Lords that the forepart of my Dream was found true to the great hurt both of Church and State and that he hoped they would now make good the latter That I might be Hanged To which I Answer'd That I had not forgotten our Saviour's Prediction St. John 16. That in the World we should be sure to meet with affliction Nor his Prayer Father forgive these Men for they know not what they do St. Luke 23. No nor is that out of my Memory which St. Paul speaks 1 Cor. 4. De Humano Die But for the Publick with this I shall conclude God of his Infinite Mercy Bless the King and his People with Love and Peace and Piety and Plenty which is the worst I ever wished or endeavoured whatsoever it shall please God shall become of me to whose Blessed Will and Pleasure in all Humility I submit my self And here ended this last day of my Tryal But before I went from the Bar I made three Motions to the Lords The one That I might have a day to make a Recapitulation of this long and various Charge or of the chief Heads of it that it might appear in a Body together The other That after this my Councel might have a day to speak to all Points of Law incident to my Cause The third That they would be pleased to remember that I had pleaded the Act of Oblivion to the Thirteenth Original Article Mr. Nicolas said they would acquaint their House with it And the Lords
consider of and on September 27. Friday they were earnestly called upon to hasten their Report And on Friday Octob. 4. Mr. Nicolas made a great noise about me in the House and would have had me presently Censured in the House and no less would serve his turn but that I must be Hanged and was at Sus. per Coll. till upon the Reasons before given that if they went on this way they must Condemn me unheard this violent Clamour ceased for that time And a Message was sent up to the Lords for my Councel to be heard as touching the first Question concerning Treason but not concerning any Exception that they shall take against the Articles in point of certainty This Message the Lords took into present Consideration and Order'd it accordingly And appointed the Friday following being Octob. 11. for my Councel to be Heard and my Self to be present This day according to this Order of the Lords I and my Councel attended My Councel were Mr. Hern and Mr. Hales of Lincolns-Inn and Mr. Gerrard of Grays-Inn When we were called into the House and the Lords setled in their places Mr. John Hern who was the Man that spake what all had resolved on delivered his Argument very freely and stoutly proving that nothing which I have either said or done according to this Charge is Treason by any known Established Law of this Kingdom The Argument follows in these words according to the Copy which Mr. Hern himself delivered me My Lords THE Work of this Day we humbly conceive is in many respects of very great and high Concernment 1. In that it concerns Matter of Life a Thing of the highest Consequence 2. The Life of an Arch-Bishop a Person who had attained the highest Dignity conferred in the Church of England 3. Those Happy Laws many Years since Enacted and Confirmed by several Parliaments to be the Boundaries what was Treason a Crime before so various as it had no Bounds and so Odious that the punishment of it was an Infamous Death a total Confiscation with a Brand of Infamy to all Posterity 4. In that the Charge against him moves from no less a Body than the whole Commons of England which presents him now a Prisoner at this Bar before your Lordships in the High and Supream Court of Judicature in Parliament And if any thing shall fall from us subject to any doubtful Construction we shall humbly crave your Lordships Pardon and Leave to make our Explication For as there is upon us a Duty to be wary not to offer any thing which may minister just Offence so neither may we be unfaithful to omit what may justly tend to our Client's Defence The Charge against him we find to be made up of two several parcels of Articles Exhibited by the Honourable House of Commons 1. The First in Maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands charged with High Treason 2. The latter Intituled farther Articles of Impeachment of High Treason and divers high Crimes and Misdemeanours for all which Matters and Things they have Impeached him of High Treason and other high Crimes and Misdemeanours tending to the Subversion of Religion Laws and Liberties and to the utter Ruine of this Church and Common-wealth Concerning this Charge and the Arch-Bishop's Defence he hitherto made before your Lordships we by your Lordships Command Assigned his Councel neither have nor could by Reason of the mixt Charge without distinguishing what was thereby intended to be a Charge of Treason and what of Misdemeanour only be farther useful to him than to Advise the Form of his Plea and Answer which we received from him as to all the Matters of Fact to be a Not Guilty We have not in all or any the Facts Charged or Evidenced against him in any sort intermedled But the same how proved and how appliable to the Charges without mention of any of them shall wholly leave to your Lordships Notes and Memories What Defence he hath offered hitherto hath been wholly his own He without us in that and we without consulting him in the work of this day Wherein having received your Lordships Commands we did present in writing the Points in Law we then humbly conceived fit for us to insist upon I. Whether in all or any the Articles charged against him there was contained any Treason by the Established Laws of this Kingdom II. Whether the Charge of the said Impeachment and Articles did contain such certainty and particularity as is required by Law in a Case where Treason is charged But being enjoyned by your Honourable Order to speak only to the former We shall as in Duty becomes conform thereunto For our Method herein shall follow the course holden in the Reply made upon the whole Articles whereby we conceived the Charges contained in them were reduced to these three Generals 1. A Trayterous Endeavour to Subvert the Fundamental Laws of the Realm and instead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law contained in the first Original and first Additional Articles 2. Secondly A Trayterous Endeavour to Subvert God's True Religion by Law Established and instead thereof to set up Popish Superstition and Idolatry this contained in the seventh Original and seventh Additional Articles 3. Thirdly That he laboured to Subvert the Rights of Parliament and the Ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by False and Malicious Slanders to incense his Majesty against Parliaments And this contained in the fourteenth Original and tenth Additional Articles All other the Articles we humbly conceive to be but Instances conducing and applied to some of those Generals Concerning those three General Heads of the Charge we shall crave leave to propose two Questions to be debated 1. Whether there be at this day any other Treason than what is Declared by the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. Cap. 2. or Enacted by some subsequent particular Statute which we humbly conceive and shall endeavour to satisfie your Lordships there is not any 2. Whether any the Matters in any of the Articles charged contain any of the Treasons declared by that Law or Enacted by any subsequent Law which we likewise conceive they do not And for the clearing of both these shall humbly insist That 1. An endeavour to Subvert the Laws An endeavour to Subvert Religion A labouring to Subvert the Rights of Parliaments Are not Treasons either within the Statute of 25 Ed. 3. or by any other particular Statute 2. That not any of the Particulars instanced in any other the Articles is a Treason within the Statute 25 Ed. 3. or any other Statute And to make good our Tenet upon our first Question shall humbly offer That before this Statute of 25 Ed. 3. Treasons at the Common Law were so general and uncertain that almost any Crime by Inferences and Constructions might be and was often extended to be a Treason in so much as we find in 22o. of the
of the Arch-Bishop passed in the House of Commons November 13. 1644. But yet the Business was not done for the Lords stuck at it Some of which having not extinguished all the Sparks of Humanity began to find themselves Compassionate of his Condition not knowing how soon it should or might be made their own if once disfavoured by the Grandees of that Potent Faction For the Ordinance having been Transmitted to the House of Peers and the House of Peers deliberating somewhat long upon it it was Voted on December 4. That all Books Writings and Evidences which concerned the Tryal should be brought before the Lords in Parliament to the end that they might seriously and distinctly consider of all Particulars amongst themselves as they came before them But meaning to make sure work of it they had in the mean time after no small Evaporations of Heat and Passion prepared an Ordinance which they sent up unto the Lords importing the displacing of them from all those Places of Power and Command which they had in the Army Which being found too weak to hold they fall upon another and a likelier Project which was to bring the Lords to sit in the Commons House where they were sure they should be inconsiderable both for Power and Number And to effect the same with more speed and certainty they had recourse to their Old Arts drawing down Watkins with his General Muster of Subscriptions and putting a Petition into his Hands to be tendred by him to the Houses that is themselves Wherein it was required amongst other things That they should vigorously proceed unto the Punishment of all Delinquents and that for the more quick dispatch of Publick Business of State the Lords would please to Vote and Sit together with the Commons On such uncertain Terms such a ticklish Tenure did they then hold their Place and Power in Parliament who so officiously complied with the House of Commons in depriving the Bishops of their Vote and the Church's Birth-Right And this was it which helped them in that time of need And yet not thinking this device sufficient to fright their Lordships to a present compliance Strowd was sent up with a Message from the House of Commons to let them know That the Londoners would shortly bring a Petition with 20000 Hands to obtain that Ordinance By which stale and common Stratagem they wrought so far on some weak Spirits the rest withdrawing themselves as formerly in the Case of the Earl of Strafford that in a thin and slender House not above six or seven in number it was pass'd at last The day before they pass'd the Ordinance for Establishing their New Directory which in effect was nothing but a total Abolition of the Common-Prayer-Book and thereby shewed unto the World how little hopes they had of setling their new Form of Worship if the Foundation of it were not laid in the Blood of this Famous Prelate who had so stoutly stood up for it against all Novellism and Faction in the whole course of his Life It was certified by some Letters to Oxon and so reported in the Mercurius Aulicus of the following Week That the Lord Bruce but better known by the Name of the Earl of Elgin was one of the Number of those few Lords which had Voted to the Sentence of his Condemnation The others which concurred in that fatal Sentence being the Earls of Kent Pembroke Salisbury and Bullingbrook together with the Lord North and the Lord Gray of Wark But whatsoever may be said of the other six I have been advertised lately from a very good Hand that the said Lord Bruce hath frequently disclaimed that Action and solemnly professed his detestation of the whole Proceedings as most abhorrent from his Nature and contrary to his known Affections as well unto his Majesty's Service as the Peace and Preservation of the Church of England This Ordinance was no sooner passed but it revived many of those Discourses which had before been made on the like occasion in the Business of the Earl of Strafford Here we have a new-found Treason never known before nor declared such by any of his Majesty's Justices nor ever brought to be considered of by the King and his Parliament but only Voted to be such by some of those Members which sate at Westminster who were resolved to have it so for their private Ends. The first Example of this kind the first that ever suffered Death by the Shot of an Ordinance as himself very well observed in his Dying Speech upon the Scaffold though purposely omitted in Hind's Printed Copy to which now he hastneth For the passing of the Ordinance being signified to him by the then Lieutenant of the Tower he neither entertained the News with a Stoical Apathy nor wailed his Fate with weak and Womanish Lamentations to which Extreams most Men are carried in this Case but heard it with so even and so smooth a Temper as shewed he neither was ashamed to Live nor afraid to Die The time between the Sentence and Execution he spent in Prayers and Applications to the Lord his God having obtained though not without some difficulty a Chaplain of his own to Attend upon him and to assist him in the work of his Preparation though little Preparation needed to receive that Blow which could not but be welcome because long expected On the Evening before his Passover the Night before the dismal Combat betwixt him and Death after he had refreshed his Spirits with a moderate Supper he betook himself unto his Rest and Slept very soundly till the time came in which his Servants were appointed to Attend his Rising A most assured sign of a Soul prepared The fatal Morning being come he first applied himself to his private Prayers and so continued till Pennington and others of their Publick Officers came to conduct him to the Scaffold which he ascended with so brave a Courage such a chearful Countenance as if he had mounted rather to behold a Triumph than be made a Sacrifice and came not there to Die but to be Translated And though some Rude and Uncivil People Reviled him as he pass'd along with opprobrious Language as loth to let him go to the Grave in Peace yet it never discomposed his Thoughts nor disturb'd his Patience For he had profited so well in the School of Christ that when he was reviled he reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed his Cause to him that Judgeth Righteously And as he did not fear the Frowns so neither did he covet the Applause of the Vulgar Herd and therefore rather chose to read what he had to speak unto the People than to affect the ostentation either of Memory or Wit in that dreadful Agony Whether with greater Magnanimity than Prudence I can hardly say As for the matter of his Speech besides what did concern himself and his own Purgation his great care was to clear his Majesty and the Church of England from
any inclination to Popery with a perswasion of the which the Authors of the then present Miseries had abused the People and made them take up Arms against their Soveraign A Faithful Servant to the last By means whereof as it is said of Sampson in the Book of Judges That the Men which he slew at his Death were more than they which he slew in his Life So may it be affirmed of this Famous Prelate That he gave a greater Blow unto the Enemies of the Church and the King at the Hour of his Death than he had given them in his whole Life before But this you will more clearly see by the Speech it self which followeth here according to the best and most perfect Copy delivered by his own Hands unto one of his Chaplains and in his Name presented to the King by the Lord John Bellasis at the Court in Oxon. The Speech of the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury spoken at his Death upon the Scaffold on the Tower-Hill Jan. 10. 1644. Good People THIS is an uncomfortable Time to Preach yet I shall begin with a Text of Scripture Heb. 12. 2. Let us run with Patience the Race which is set before us looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith who for the Joy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the Shame and is set down at the right Hand of the Throne of God I have been long in my Race and how I have looked to Jesus the Author and Finisher of my Faith he best knows I am now come to the End of my Race and here I find the Cross a Death of Shame But the Shame must be despised or no coming to the Right Hand of God Jesus despised the Shame for me and God forbid but that I should despise the Shame for him I am going apace as you see towards the Red-Sea and my Feet are now upon the very Brink of it an Argument I hope that God is bringing me into the Land of Promise for that was the way through which he led his People But before they came to it he instituted a Passover for them a Lamb it was but it must be eaten with Sour Herbs I shall obey and labour to digest the Sour Herbs as well as the Lamb. And I shall remember it is the Lord 's Passover I shall not think of the Herbs nor be angry with the Hand that gathereth them but look up only unto him who instituted that and governs these For Men can have no more Power over me than what is given them from above I am not in Love with this Passage through the Red-Sea for I have the Weakness and Infirmities of Flesh and Blood plentifully in me and I have prayed with my Saviour Vt transiret Calix iste That this Cup of Red Wine might pass from me but if not God's Will not mine be done And I shall most willingly drink of this Cup as deep as he pleases and enter into this Sea yea and pass through it in the way that he shall lead me But I would have it remembred Good People that when God's Servants were in this Boisterous Sea and Aaron amongst them the Egyptians which persecuted them and did in a manner drive them into the Sea were Drowned in the same Waters while they were in pursuit of them I know my God whom I serve is as able to deliver me from the Sea of Blood as he was to deliver the Three Children from the Furnace and I humbly thank my Saviour for it my Resolution is now as theirs was then they would not Worship the Image the King had set up nor will I the Imaginations which the People are setting up nor will I forsake the Temple and the Truth of God to follow the Bleating of Jeroboam's Calves in Dan and Bethel And as for this People they are at this Day miserably misled God of his Mercy open their Eyes that they may see the right way for at this Day the Blind lead the Blind and if they go on both will certainly fall into the Ditch For my self I am and I acknowledge it in all Humility a most grievous Sinner many ways by Thought Word and Deed I cannot doubt but God hath Mercy in store for me a poor Penitent as well as for other Sinners I have now and upon this sad Occasion ransacked every corner of my Heart and yet I thank God I have not found among the many any one Sin which deserves Death by any known Law of this Kingdom And yet hereby I charge nothing upon my Judges for if they proceed upon Proof by valuable Witnesses I or any other Innocent may be justly Condemned And I thank God though the weight of my Sentence be heavy upon me I am as quiet within as ever I was in my Life And though I am not only the First Arch-Bishop but the First Man that ever died by an Ordinance in Parliament yet some of my Predecessors have gone this way though not by this means For Elphegus was hurried away and lost his Head by the Danes and Simon Sudbury in the Fury of Wat Tiler and his Fellows Before these St. John Baptist had his Head Danced off by a lewd Woman and St. Cyprian Arch-Bishop of Carthage submitted his Head to a persecuting Sword Many Examples Great and Good and they teach me Patience for I hope my Cause in Heaven will look of another Dye than the Colour that is put upon it here And some Comfort it is to me not only that I go the way of these Great Men in their several Generations but also that my Charge as foul as it is made looks like that of the Jews against St. Paul Act. 25. 8. for he was Accused for the Law and the Temple i. e. Religion And like that of S. Stephen Act. 6. 14. for breaking the Ordinances which Moses gave i. e. Law and Religion the Holy Place and the Temple ver 13. But you will then say Do I then compare my self with the Integrity of St. Paul and St. Stephen No far be that from me I only raise a Comfort to my self that these great Saints and Servants of God were laid at in their Time as I am now And it is memorable that St. Paul who helped on this Accusation against St. Stephen did after fall under the very same himself Yea but here is a great Clamour that I would have brought in Popery I shall answer that more fully by and by In the mean time you know what the Pharisees said against Christ himself if we let him alone all men will believe in him venient Romani and the Romans will come and take away both our Place and Nation Here was a causeless cry against Christ that the Romans would come And see how just the Judgment was they Crucified Christ for fear lest the Romans should come and his Death was it which brought in the Romans upon them God punishing them
share therein as he could desire his Body being accompanied to the Earth with great Multitudes of People whom Love or Curiosity or remorse of Conscience had drawn together purposely to perform that Office and decently Interred in the Church of Alhallow Barking a Church of his own Patronage and Jurisdiction according to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of England In which it may be noted as a thing remarkable That being whilst he Lived the greatest Champion of the Common-Prayer-Book here by Law Established he had the Honour being Dead to be Buried by the Form therein prescribed after it had been long disused and almost reprobated in most Churches of London Hitherto Dr. Heylin The same day that the House of Lords passed the Ordinance of Attainder against the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury viz. Jan. 4. they likewise passed an Ordinance that the Book of Common-Prayer should be laid aside and for Establishing the Directory for Publick Worship which had been framed by the Assembly of Divines Rushworth par 3. vol. 2. pag. 839. H. W. On the Arch-Bishop's Coffin was nailed a little Brass-Plate with his Arms and this Inscription Engraven thereon In hac Cistuli conduntur Exuviae Gulielmi Laud Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis qui Securi percussus Immortalitatem adiit Die X. Januarij AEtatis suae LXXII Archiepiscopatûs XII In the Year 1663 his Body was removed from All-Hallows Church in London and being carried to Oxford was there Solemnly deposited July 24. in a little brick Vault near to the Altar of the Chappel in St. John Baptist's College The Arch-Bishop's Last Will and Testament In Dei Nomine Amen I William Laud by God's great Mercy and Goodness Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury being in perfect Health tho' at this time a Prisoner in the Tower of London God knows for what in due and serious Consideration of Humane Frailty do hereby Make Ordain and Declare this my Last Will and Testament in Manner and Form following And First in all Humility and Devotion of a contrite Heart I 〈◊〉 beg of God Pardon and Remission of all my Sins for and through the Merits and Mediation of Jesus Christ my alone Saviour And though I have been a most Prodigal Son yet my hope is in Christ that for his sake God my most merciful Creator will not cast off the Bowels of Compassion of a Father Amen Lord Jesus In this Hope and Confidence I render up my Soul with Comfort into the Mercies of God the Father through the Merits of God the Son in the Love of God the Holy Ghost And I humbly pray that most Blessed and Glorious Trinity One God to prepare me in that Hour of Dissolution and to make me wait every Moment when my Changing shall come and in my Change to receive me to that Rest which he prepared for all them that Love and Fear his Name So Amen Lord Jesu Amen Whomsoever I have in the least degree Offended I heartily ask God and him Forgiveness And whosoever hath Offended me I pray God forgive them and I do And I hope and pray that God will forgive me my many Great and Grievous Transgressions against him Amen For my Faith I Die as I have Lived in the True Orthodox Profession of the Catholick Faith of Christ foreshewed by the Prophets and Preached to the World by Christ himself his Blessed Apostles and their Successors and a True Member of his Catholick Church within the Communion of a Living part thereof the present Church of England as it stands Established by Law Secondly I leave my Body to the Earth whence it was taken in full assurance of the Resurrection of it from the Grave at the last day This Resurrection I constantly believe my Dear Saviour Jesus Christ will make happy unto me his poor and weary Servant And for my Burial tho' I stand not much upon the place yet if it conveniently may be I desire to be Buried in the Chappel of St. John Baptist's College in Oxford underneath the Altar or Communion-Table there And should I be so unhappy as to die a Prisoner yet my earnest desire is I may not be buried in the Tower But wheresoever my Burial shall be I will have it private that it may not waste any of the poor Means which I leave behind me to better Uses Thirdly For my Worldly Estate I Will that my Debts be presently paid which at this time I praise God are very small Then for St Paul's Church it grieves me to see it at such a stand And tho' I have besides my pains given largely towards it and the Repairs thereof yet I leave it a Blessing of 800 l. which will be truly paid in for that Work if ever it go on while the Party trusted with it lives But my Executors are not charged with this 't is in safe but other Hands Item I take the boldness to give to my Dread and Dear Soveraign King Charles whom God bless 1000 l. and I do forgive him the Debt which he owes me being 2000 l. and require that the Tallies for it be delivered up Item I give to St John's College in Oxford where I was bred all my Chappel-Plate gilt or party-gilt All my Chappel-Furniture all such Books as I have in my Study at the time of my Death which they have not in their Library and 500 l. in Money to be laid out upon Lands And I Will that the Rent of it shall be equally divided to every Fellow and Scholar alike upon the 17th day of October every fourth Year Something else I have done for them already according to my Ability And God's everlasting Blessing be upon that Place and that Society for ever I give to the Right Honourable George Lord Duke of Buckingham his Grace my Chalice and Patin of Gold and these I desire the young Duke to accept and use in his Chappel as the Memorial of him who had a Faithful Heart to love and the Honour to be beloved of his Father So God bless him with wise and good Counsels and a Heart to follow them By Father and Mother I never had Brother nor Sister but by my Mother many They were all Ancient to me and are Dead but I give to their Children as followeth Legacies To his Brother Dr Robinson's Children Scil Henry and John and Lucie and Elizabeth Wife to Dr Baily To Dr Cotsford Son of his Sister Amie To Dr Edward Layfield Son of his Sister Bridget To Eliz Holt Daughter of his Sister Bennet To William Bole Son of his Sister Elizabeth To his Sister Briget's Daughter Wife to Mr Snow To his Chaplains Rings rich or Watches To the Poor of several places he had reference to 5 l. each To Canterbury Lambeth and Croydon 10 l. each To the University of Oxford where I was Bred and to the Town of Reading where I was Born I have already in perpetuity as God hath made me able Item I give to so many of my Servants as did continue my Servants
antè obijt cum Henrico Sexto Rege de rescindendis illis juribus actionibus egisse illa statuta quae contrà Papae Provisiones lata sunt à poenis provisis praemonitis nuncupata esse scribat Sed ut omisso 〈◊〉 peregrino à nostrae historiae sensu veritateque aliena ad hanc Praesulum atque Praelatorum supplicationem revertamur Si tum cum Papa authoritatem regiam in omni jurisdictione exerceret cumquè vis ejus etiam Regibus esset formidabilis tamen contra tam immanem violentam juris regni peritorum interpretationem deprecari Praelati coacti sunt quid nunc facient cum Ecclesiasticae jurisdictionis gubernaculis Principi delatis Papali usurpatione exclusâ nec illa Causidicorum turba neque quisquam 〈◊〉 hominum ordo majore fide religione doctrinâ prudentiâ facundiâ Papalem oppugnent Principis jurisdictionem tueantur quà m Praelati Vt graviori supplicio digni sint hi qui Ecclesiastica judicia jam contrà Papam eaquè Principis nomine exercitata obsoletis illorum Statuorum calumnijs nunc impediant Praelatos à munere suo piè recteque gerendo deterreant quà m qui priscis illis temporibus Papales Provisiones Romae vel alibi impetrarent Quod si tam iniqui calumniatores duriores esse volunt vetera ob alias causas lata jura non ad Principis aut Reipublicae sed ad suam utilitatem atque quaestum ad integerrimi religiosissimique Praelatorum ordinis perniciem refricare volunt saltem ipsi simili Lege latâ patiantur legem talionis eademque poena plectantur si in Ecclesiasticae jurisdictionis limites incurrant quâ Praelatos si suas causas vel minimo digito attigerint affici volunt XIV A Passage out of Arch-Bishop Parker's Antiquitates Britannicae concerning Ceremonies used in Consecration of Churches referred to in the Preceding History Pag. 85. Etsi enim assentior rectè ac secundum Deum egisse Pontifices Romanos quòd hujusmodi nugis ac praestigijs quae multis ante eos saeculis in summo usu existimatione à veteribus culta observata fuerunt fidem omnem ac authoritatem detraxerint in hoc tamen desidero illorum 〈◊〉 Pietatem sive Prudentiam quod quae in eo genere corrigere volebant in alio deteriora effecerunt ut immutata magis ad novas superstitiones traducta quà m penitus deleta extincta cernantur Legat enim qui volet recentiores nostro praesertim aevo editos Pontificales ac Missales Libros reperiet eos Ceremoniarum multitudine peragendi difficultate atque taedio exorcisationis amentiâ priores illos longè superare Quibus enim non dicam verbis sed portentes haec hujusmodi à Pontificijs adhuc adjurantur Primarius Lapis Caementum pro Ecclesiâ aedificandâ Sal Aqua Panis Benedictus Dedicatio recentis Ecclesiae Altaria Vasa Indumenta Linteamina Ornamenta Ecclesiastica Altare Portatile Calix cum Patenâ Crux Nova Sanctorum Imagines Campane atque Signa Cineres Incensus tum in Militum ut vocant Règularium erectione Arma Enses Vexilla Beilica Haec omnia quà m solenni ritu Sanctarum Scripturarum Sententijs ad suas Decantationes perperam adhibitis Pontificij peragunt paucis videamus c. Sed quid hujus generis infinita exempla persequar Cui enim dubium est hujusmodi Exorcismis Papales Ritus Ceremonias abundare qui ab his quos in ordinatione Ordalii vulgarisque purgationis antiquitus secuta est quam serò damnabant aut nihil differunt aut pluribus magisque stupendis praestigijs referti sunt At Sanctus Augustinus qui suo tempore de Caeremoniarum multitudine quaestus est si jam viveret quid de hoc immenso numero prolixo earum celebrandarum modo existimare poterat XV. A Passage out of a Pamphlet entituled Antidotum Culmerianum Printed at Oxford 1644. 〈◊〉 referred to in the preceding History Pag. 11. Who but he Richard Culmer then demolishing the painted Glass and other Ornaments of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury made the place his Refectory his Dining Room the place of his Repast at that time Being so sedulous hot and intent upon the Work that to lose no time in following it he took his Bottle and Bag with him to victual himself upon the place If all this amount not to Impudence as perhaps with too many Judges in these Days it will not I shall tell you now of Impudence with a Witness And I term it so because I have it from an Eye-Witness of good Credit that not without just Scandal saw the deed done and will be ready if lawfully required to attest and justifie the Report with his Corporal Oath What do you think then of Pissing in the open Church and at Noon-Day in Publick view This is he that did the deed in the Body of that Cathedral c. XVI A Passage out of the same Pamphlet referred to in the preceding History being part of Richard Culmer's Information against Mr. E. B. a Gentleman of Quality of Goodneston in Kent his Parishioner Exhibited at the Council-Table Pag. 35. And I heard the said Mr. B. say having read over the Book of Sabbath-Recreations and delivering it to me before Evensong in the Church I asked him if he had read it he replyed yes it will make a good Privy Seal And my Wife and I heard him in our own House say of the said Book that it was as if a School-Master should say it is a good Boy ply thy Book and thou shalt go to play in the Afternoon And I and my Servant heard him say that it was unfit such Books should be sent for Ministers to read in the Church Yet after he had a Project to get my Benefice he to collogue for it said in my Hearing that it was a good Book and if it were read the Sabbath would be better kept than ever it was Dated July 31. 1635. Per me Rich. Culmer XVII A third Passage out of the same Pamphlet referred to in the preceding History being the Order of Council-Table made against Richard Culmer after he had Exhibited the said Information Pag. 19. At White-Hall Octob. 9. 1635. Present Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury his Grace Lord Keeper Lord Privy-Seal Earl Marshal Lord Cottington Mr. Secretary Windebank Whereas upon an Information given by R. C. Clerk against E. B. of B. in the County of Kent Gent. the said E. B. was sent for by Warrant and bound to Appear and Answer the same before their Lordships Friday the 9th of this present this day both the said Parties having been called and heard before the Board Their Lordships finding the said Information and Complaint against Mr. B. to have been Causeless and Unjust did think fit and order that he should be forthwith discharged from any further Attendance concerning the same and that the Bonds by him
impossibilitatis Neque enim talis casus aut extit it aliquando aut contingere potest nisi fallat nos Dominus qui promisit Portae Inferorum non praevalebunt c. THE ANSWER OF THE Most Reverend Father in God William Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury TO THE SPEECH OF THE Lord Say and Seal touching the Liturgy The Speech begins thus MY Lords I have waited to find you free from greater Businesses that I might crave leave to speak of something that concerns my self And this I have the more desired since my Lord of Canterbury's last Speech who expressing his Troubles and 〈◊〉 the Misery of his Condition and of the Condition of the Church of England for he would needs join them together which I think he may as the Cause and the Effect for the Miseries of the Church have certainly risen from him he insisted much upon this That these Troubles had befallen him through the Malice of two Parties the Papists and the Sectaries and by those he said the Church was greatly afflicted MY Lords and all Christian Readers those great Businesses which my Lord speaks of are now ended and I hope as you are free from Business so you will be free from Prejudice while I also crave leave to speak something concerning my self And this I also have the more desired since I saw this Honourable Lord had put his Speech in Print which I find as much if not more against me than for himself This Speech was not put in Print till near six Months after it was Spoken and I conceive was Printed then to renew the Business and to whet the Malice of those Sectaries against me 'T is true that after I was Impeached by the House of Commons for High Treason there came no Articles up against me in full Ten Weeks after then they came up in Generals only and I was called to the House to hear them on Friday February the 26th 〈◊〉 Now by these Articles I found that there was great but I humbly praise God for it causeless Jealousie of me in point of Religion This made me labour more to clear my self from that than from any thing else objected against me as ever hating to seem other in Religion than what I truly and really am For of all Simulations or Dissimulations that is the basest when a Man for poor Temporary fading ends shall shift his Religion or his Judgment concerning it with the Time if not with the Tide As if at all times he had somewhat to seek before he would express Whereas it is most true which St. Hilary speaks in Matter of Religion Non opus est intervallo aliquo inter Cor Os There 's no need of a distance between the Heart and the Mouth as if a Man were to bethink himself of some faithless ambiguity before he would speak that which belonged to the Profession of his Faith Now if seeing my self under so great a pressure and the Church of England so hard lay'd at as then it was I did bewail the Condition of both I think I did what became me And I hope I offended no Man in joyning our Conditions together And whereas this Honourable Lord thinks that I might well joyn them as the Cause and the Effect I think so too my self but in another Sense For his Lordship says too peremptorily that the Miseries of the Church have certainly risen from me No certainly The Miseries of this Church have proceeded from the Separatists and from such as for private at least if not for worse ends have countenanced them and their strange Proceedings against the Government and Governours of the Church And this so long till they brought the Church's Condition which flourished before to be the Cause of my Condition such as it now is And I fell into this Condition by labouring by all good Means to uphold the Church of England from that Misery into which I fear it is now falling And I doubt not but God will open the Eyes of all Good Men to see clearly in time that this was the Cause which laid both me and this Church so low and not any Actions much less Practices of mine This being so if I insisted much upon this that these Troubles have befallen me through the Malice of two Parties the Papists and the Sectaries as this Honourable Lord says I did I had great Reason so to do For certainly the Church of England is greatly afflicted by them and I pray God in the end it be not torn in pieces between them That which I then said in my sudden Speech to the Lords to this Particular was as follows I am very Unfortunate in this Business between the Malignity of two Parties against me the Papist and the Separatist And shall I suffer on both sides at once Shall I be accounted a deadly Enemy to the Papist as I am reputed by them both at Home and Abroad and in the mean time accused for no less than Treason for favouring and complying with them Well If I do suffer 't is but because Truth usually lyes between two sides and is beaten on both sides as the poor Church of England is at this day by these Factions But in this and all things else and in despight of Malice Truth shall either be my Protection from Suffering or my Comfort while I suffer and by God's gracious Assistance I shall never depart from it but continue at the Apostle's Ward Nihil possum contra veritatem I can do nothing against the Truth and for it I hope God will enable me patiently to suffer any thing This or to this effect I then spake and I hope without any Offence sure I am without reflecting upon any particular Person Yet my Lord seems to think otherwise For he says How far this Man will extend this Word Sectary and whom he will comprehend under it I know not but I have some cause to fear that I may lie under some Misapprehension in respect of Matters of this nature which how far it concerns him your Lordships will perceive by what I shall say My Lord it seems knows not how far I will extend the Word Sectary Truly no farther than the Church of Christ extended it ever since Sects and Schisms broke in upon it to help dispoil it of Peace and Unity And a Sectary is he ..... The next thing which my Lord knows not is Whom I will comprehend under that Name and that his Lordship may easily know For I comprehend none under it but such as divide from the Church and either make or follow a Breach where no just cause is given by the Church or where though cause were given Ways of Division are preferr'd before Ways of Peace But that which troubles my Lord about these things which he professes he knows not is That he hath some cause to fear for so he confesses that he may lie under some Misapprehensions in respect of Matters of this nature And this I think may
trouble him indeed For there 's cause enough why he should fear that he may lie under not Misapprehensions but very just Apprehensions in respect of Matters of this nature since 't is manifest that he separates himself as Sectaries use to do from the Common Prayers of the Church And those such as were composed by such Bishops and other Divines as suffered some of them to Martyrdom for the Truth of CHRIST And those such also as were a second time under the prosperous Reign of Queen Elizabeth confirmed by Act of Parliament So that his Lordship separating himself from those Prayers which were made by the One and confirmed by the Other must needs be apprehended as a Sectary whether you look upon Church or State But my Lord tells you That you will perceive by that which he shall say how far this concerns me And therefore I pray you observe it diligently for I cannot yet conceive how any thing else that belongs to a Sectary can concern me or any thing else much which his Lordship can say against me My Lord of Canterbury A Man of mean Birth Bred up in a College and that too frequently falls out to be in a Faction whose narrow Comprehension extended it self no farther than to carry on a Side in a College or canvas for a Proctor's Place in the Vniversity This concerns me indeed and very nearly for I see his Lordship resolves to rake me up from my very Birth a way unusual for Men well-bred and little beseeming a Person of Honour especially thus to insult upon a Fallen Fortune But yet it concerns me not in any relation to a Sectary unless his Lordship would possess the World that I was bred in Faction and so like enough to prove one But how my Lord is mistaken in this will plainly appear First then 't is true I am a Man of ordinary but very honest Birth and the Memory of my Parents savours very well to this day in the Town in Reading where I was born Nor was I so meanly born as perhaps my Lord would insinuate for my Father had born all Offices in the Town save the Mayoralty And my immediate Predecessor whom I am sure my Lord himself accounted very worthy of his Place was as meanly born as my self his Father being of the same Trade in Guilford that mine was of in Reading But all this of my Birth might well have been spared for my Lord knows well enough Miserum est aliorum incumbere famae Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis And that which follows in the Satyrist And had my Birth been meaner than it was that would not have impaired me among Men of Understanding And howsoever this Advantage I have I have done Honour to my Birth which every Man hath not done that hath had an Honourable Descent To my Birth his Lordship adds That I was bred up in a College That 's true But 't is as true that his Lordship was bred up in a College also and of the same Vniversity And therefore so far he speaks as much against Himself as me But I hope he intends not to charge being bred in a College as a Fault upon either of us And though it too frequently falls out that Colleges be in a Faction for that also is too truly observed by his Lordship yet that is no Fault in any Man who neither Causes nor Nourishes the Faction But that which his Lordship charges next upon me is both a Weakness and a Fault if true Weakness That my Comprehensions are narrow And a Fault because they extended no farther than to carry on a Side in the College or a canvas for a Proctor's Place in the Vniversity For the Weakness first My Comprehensions as narrow as they are are yet as large as God hath been pleased to make them and as large as my hard Study accompanied with his Grace hath been able to stretch them And so large I am sure they are as that I have ever looked carefully upon the whole Catholick Church of Christ spread upon the Face of the whole Earth And therefore certainly my Comprehensions are not so narrow as theirs whose largest cannot or will not look upon one entire National Church nay a Parochial is too big for them and a Conventicle big enough Nor did my narrow Comprehensions ever reject that great Body the Catholick Church out of the Creed as some of late have done whose Comprehensions are not for all that censured by his Lordship for their Narrowness Next for the Fault That 's twofold First My Comprehensions went no farther says my Lord than to carry on a Side in a College Here my Lord is either utterly mistaken or which is worse in a wilful Errour For while I was Fellow of St. John Baptist's College where I was bred it is well known I never made nor held up any Side Indeed when I was Chosen President of that College there was a bitter Faction both Raised and Countenanced against me I will forbear to relate how and by whom But this is certain I made no Party then For Four being in Nomination for that Headship I lay then so sick at London that I was neither able to go down nor so much as write to my Friends about it yet after much Tumble a major part of the Votes made choice of me Thus I was chosen President May 10. 1611. After this my Election was quarrelled at and great means made against me insomuch that the most Gracious King King James sate to hear the Cause Himself for the space of full three Hours Aug. 28. at Tichburn in Hampshire as he returned out of the Western Progress Upon this Hearing his Majesty approved my Election and commanded my Settlement which was done accordingly at Michaelmas following But the Faction in the College finding such Props above as they had continued very eager and bitter against me The Audit of the College for the Year's Accompts and Choice of New Officers followed in November There so God Blessed me with Patience and Moderation in the Choice of all Offices that I made all quiet in the College And for all the Narrowness of my Comprehensions I Govern'd that College in Peace without so much as the shew of a Faction all my Time which was near upon Eleven Years And the Truth of all this is notoriously known and many yet living of great Worth in the Church able and ready to avow it And this I hope was not to lead on a Side Secondly My Lord charges my narrow Comprehensions as reaching no farther than a canvas for a Proctor's Place I was with Thanks to their Love that thought me Worthy chose Proctor of the Vniversity so soon as by Statute I was capable of it But I never medled in the managing of the canvas for it for my self Nor afterwards for any other while I continued Fellow of the College When I was chosen President I continued so for two Years and medled not in
Prayer come as from the Publick Spirit of the Church when it is but the Bishop or his Chaplain or some private Spirit that frames them If this be my Lord's meaning far be it from me or any other to impose any Form of set Prayers upon the Church But it is one thing to Impose and quite another to Compose a set Form of Prayer Impose none can but Just Authority Compose all together cannot but some one or more must be singled out to take that pains And all or most may approve what one or few have compiled When it is so approved then it can no more be said to proceed from any private Spirit of this or that Man be it the Bishop or his Chaplain but from the Spirit and Power of the Church My Lord himself being a Prudent Man hath had the Happiness to make Motions in Parliament which have taken the House been approved and Orders drawn up upon them When the Order is so agreed on no Man may say it is an Order of my Lord 's private Spirit but the Order of the House and approved by the publick Spirit and imposed by the Publick Authority of the State And therefore to me it seems strange that my Lord who understands these things so well should neither like of a set Form of Prayers Composed by private Men nor by a certain number of Men and after publickly Confirmed Sure this would make any Man think my Lord likes none however he minces it But my Lord goes farther and says This Injunction is an Vsurpation of Power over the Churches of Christ and over the Gifts and Graces which Christ hath given unto Men which the Apostles never exercised nor would assume And yet they might much better have done it And the same Reasons might have been alledged for it that are now This turns such Forms instead of being Directions into Superstition It seems by this for I am most willing to take my Lord 's Meaning at the fairest that my Lord can digest some set Forms of Prayer but he would have no Injunction upon them So he that would use them might and he that would not might choose and this in short time would bring meer confusion into the Church of God which I hope is not my Lord's Intention to do Besides my Lord cannot but know that this Injunction for our set Form of Service comes not from the Churches Direction and Constitution though her Wisdom and Piety framed it but from the Authority and Power of King and Parliament So that all the Arguments which his Lordship brings here against the Church are equally if not more set against the King and the Parliament Well Why then is not an Injunction of set Form of Prayers fit Why my Lord tells you First because it is an Vsurpation of Power over the Churches of Christ. 'T is indeed an Act of Power but no Usurpation The Church Directing and the Soveraign Enacting ever had this Power since States became Christian. And should I have called it an Vsurpation of Power his Lordship I fear would have called it Treason against the King's Supremacy But I doubt my Lord would have the Churches free from Regal Power having ought to do with them durst he speak out Secondly because it 's an Vsurpation of Power over the Gifts and Graces which God hath given unto Men. Not so neither For whatsoever Gifts or Graces God hath given unto Men they may all have time place and occasions enough to use them to God's Glory and the Comfort of themselves and others and yet in the Publick Service of God submit to that set Form of God's Worship which is enjoyned for Unity and Decency in that External Service So this lays no restraint upon the Gifts and Graces of pious and religious Men But it keeps off bold ignorant and audacious Men from foming out their own shame to the great disorder and scandal of the Church of Christ. As we may see at this day now that Injunction begins to be but a little loosed what Froth and base Stuff is preached to the Consciences of Men. And yet these Men which preach thus scandalously talk of Gifts and Graces none more Thirdly because the Apostles never Exercised nor would Assume this Power of enjoyning a set Form and yet they might better have done it But how doth my Lord know the Apostles never Exercised nor would Assume this Power Out of all doubt the Apostles did Exercise and Assume many things which are not come down to our knowledge And since the Apostles did enjoyn a Form of Doctrine to the Church of Rome and delivered it too And since St. Paul enjoyned the Church at Philippi to walk by a set Rule for a Rule it cannot be unless it be set that so they might learn to mind the same things Phil. 3. And a Form of Ordination by imposition of Hands 1 Tim. 5. for such Persons as should instruct the People in these things And this with a stiff Injunction v. 21. And a Form of wholesome words 2 Tim. 1. And since St. John the Baptist taught his Disciples to pray St. Luke 11. and that it was by some set Form of Prayer I have some Reason to think First because if they did Pray by the Motion of the Spirit only St. John could not teach them that but the Spirit only So either St. John taught them not at all to pray which I hope this Lord will not say against a plain Text. Or else he taught them some set Form which was in his power and theirs to teach and learn Secondly because Christ's Disciples seem to intimate so much For they desire Christ to teach them to pray as St. John taught his Disciples And Christ instantly granting their Request taught them a set Form of Prayer Therefore it is more than probable that St. John taught his so too though the Form be not Recorded in Scripture Upon all which laid together it is probable enough by my Lord's leave that the Apostles did Exercise some set Form that at least which Christ taught them And Assumed Power to enjoyn it upon their Followers But herein yet the Apostles are somewhat beholding to this Lord that he re-allows they might better have done it than any now-adays Well I will not dispute what they might better have done sure I am it may and ought to be done now Fourthly because the same Reasons might then have been alledged for it that are now The same might but not all the same In particular the Church was small then and might with ease be Ordered in comparison of the great Congregations that are now But especially the Apostles and Apostolical Men were then present and could in another manner and with a greater Power than Men now adays both Judge and Order the Gifts and Graces of other Men to the avoiding of confusion in the Church which God by his Apostles would none of Besides the Apostles and some others in
do here upon the Second of Januay 1635. Comput Angl. present my Account both for the Diocess and Province of Canterbury concerning all those Church-Affairs which are contained in your Majesty's most gracious Instructions published out of your most Princely and Religious care to preserve Unity in Orthodox Doctrine and Conformity to Government within this your Church of England And First for my own Diocess I humbly represent to your Majesty that there are yet very many Refractory Persons to the Government of the Church of England about Maidstone and Ashford and some other Parts the Infection being spread by one Brewer and continued and increased by one Turner They have been both Censured in the High-Commission Court some Years since but the Hurt which they have done is so deeply rooted as that it is not possible to be plucked up on the suddain but I must crave time to work it off by little and little I have according to your Majesty's Commands required Obedience to my Injunctions sent to the French and Dutch Churches at Canterbury Maidstone and Sandwich And albeit they made some shew of Conformity yet I do not find they have yielded such Obedience as is required and was ordered with your Majesty's Consent and Approbation So that I fear I shall be driven to a quicker proceeding with them The Cathedral Church begins to be in very good Order And I have almost finished their Statutes which being once perfected will mutatis mutandis be a sufficient Direction for the making of the Statutes for the other Cathedrals of the new Erection which in King Henry the Eighth's Time had either none left or none Confirmed and those which are in many things not Canonical All which Statutes your Majesty hath given Power to me with others under the Broad Seal of England to alter or make new as we shall find Cause And so soon as these Statutes for the Church of Canterbury are made ready I shall humbly submit them to your Majesty for Confirmation There is one Mr Walker of St John's the Evangelist a Peculiar of mine in London who hath all his time been but a disorderly and a peevish Man and now of late hath very frowardly Preached against the Lord Bishop of Ely his Book concerning the Lord's Day set out by Authority But upon a Canonical Admonition given him to desist he hath hitherto recollected himself and I hope will be advised For the Diocess of London I find my Lord the Bishop hath been very careful for all that concerns his own Person But Three of his Arch-Deacons have made no return at all to him so that he can certifie nothing but what hath come to his knowledge without their help There have been convented in this Diocess Dr Stoughton of Aldermanbury Mr Simpson Curate and Lecturer of St Margarets New-Fishstreet Mr Andrew Moline Curate and Lecturer of St Swithin Mr John Goodwin Vicar of St Stevens Colman-street and Mr Viner Lecturer of St Laurence in the Old 〈◊〉 for Breach of the Canons of the Church in Sermons or Practice or both But because all them promised Amendment for the future and submission to the Church in all things my Lord very moderately forbore farther proceeding against them There were likewise convented Mr Sparrowhawke Curate and Lecturer at St Mary Woolchurch for Preaching against the Canon for Bowing at the Name of Jesus who because he wilfully persisted is suspended from Preaching in that Diocess As also one Mr John Wood a wild turbulent 〈◊〉 and formerly Censured in the High-Commission-Court But his Lordship forbore Mr White of Knightsbridge for that his Cause is at this present depending in the Court aforesaid Concerning the Diocess of Lincoln my Lord the Bishop returns this Information That he hath Visited the same this Year all over in Person which he conceives no Predecessor of his hath done these Hundred Years And that he finds so much good done thereby beyond that which Chancellours use to do when they go the Visitation that he is sorry he hath not done it heretofore in so many Years as he hath been Bishop He farther Certifies that he hath prevailed beyond Expectation for the Augmenting of Four or Five small Vicarages and conceives as your Majesty may be pleased to remember I have often told you upon my own Experience that it is a Work very necessary and fit to be done and most worthy of your Majesty's Royal Care and Consideration For Conformity his Lordship professeth that in that large Diocess he knows but one unconformable Man and that is one Lindhall who is in the High-Commission Court and ready for Sentence My Lord the Bishop of Bath and Wells Certifies that his Diocess is in very good Order and Obedience That there is not a single Lecture in any Town Corporate but grave Divines Preach by course and that he hath changed the Afternoon Sermons into Catechising by Question and Answer in all Parishes His Lordship farther Certifies that no Man hath been Presented unto him since his last 〈◊〉 for any Breach of the Canons of the Church or Your Majesty's Instructions and that he hath received no notice of any increase of Men Popishly affected beyond the number mentioned in his last Certificat The Bishop of this See died almost Half a Year since and had sent in no Certificat But I find by my Visitation there this present Year that the whole Diocess is much out of Order and more at Ipswich and Yarmouth than at Norwich it self But I hope my Lord that now is will take care of it and he shall want no Assistance that I can give him Mr Samuel Ward Preacher at Ipswich was Censured this last Term in the High-Commission Court for Preaching in Disgrace of the Common-Prayer-Book and other like gross Misdemeanours These Six Bishops respectively make their Answer that in their own Persons they have observed all your Majesty's Instructions and that they find all their Clergy very conformable no one of them instancing in any particular to the contrary In this Diocess the Bishop found in his Triennial Visitation the former Year two noted Schismaticks Wroth and Erbury that led away many simple People after them And finding that they willfully persisted in their Schismatical course he hath carefully preferred Articles against them in the High-Commission Court where when the Cause is ready for Hearing they shall receive according to the Merits of it Concerning this Diocess your Majesty knows that the late Bishop's Residence upon the place was necessarily hindred by his Attendance upon your Majesty's Person as Clerk of the Closet But he hath been very careful for the observance of all your Instructions and particularly for Catechizing of the Youth As also for not letting of any thing into Lives to the Prejudice of his Successor in which he hath done exceeding well And I have by your Majesty's Command laid a strict Charge upon his Successor to look to those Particular Leases which
In this Particular the Bishop craves to receive Direction whether he shall command them to Catechise only and not Preach because your Majesty's Instructions seem to be strict in this point I think your Majesty may be pleased to have the Ministers to preach if they will so that they do first Catechise orderly by Question and Answer and afterwards preach upon the same Heads to the People for their better understanding of those Questions Besides some Knights and Esquires keep Schoolmasters in their Houses or Scholars to converse with or dyet the Vicar where his Maintenance is little And this they say is not to keep a Chaplain which your Majesty's Instructions forbid Yet most of these read or say Service in their Houses which is the Office of a Chaplain But they read not the Prayers of the Church according to the Liturgy Established The Bishop craves direction in this also And I think it be very necessary that the Bishop proceed strictly and keep all such that they read or say no Prayers but those which are allowed and established by the Church in the Book of Common Prayers There are not observed more than Seven or Eight throughout the whole Diocess which seem refractory to the Church and they have made large professions of their Conformities which the Bishop will settle so soon as he can But this he saith he finds plainly that there are few of the Laity Factious but where the Clergy misleads them And this I doubt is too true in most parts of the Kingdom They have in this Diocess come to him very thick to receive Confirmation to the number of some Thousands There were two Lectures held this last Year the one at Wainfleet and the other at Kirton in Lindsey where some two or three of the Ministers which read the Lecture were disorderly Among the rest one Mr. Show preached very Factiously just at the time when your Majesty was at Barwicke and his Fellow Lecturers complained not of him Hereupon the Chancellor having notice of it called him in question and the business was so foul and so fully proved that the party fled the Country and is thought to be gone for New-England Some other small Exorbitances there are which the Chancellor complains of But there is hope that this Example will do some good among them In this Diocess one Mr. Coxe upon Hosea 4. 4. preached a Sermon to prove that the Church of England did not maintain the Calling of Bishops to be Jure Divino which Sermon troubled those Parts not a little My Lord the Bishop after he had had Speech with him sent him to me When he came it pleased God so to bless me that I gave him satisfaction and he went home very well contented and made a handsome Retractation voluntarily of himself and satisfied the People In the skirts of this Diocess in Shropshire there was a Conventicle St. of mean Persons laid hold on and Complaint was made to the Council of the Marches And the Lord President of Wales very Honourably gave notice of it both to the Lords and my self and they were remitted to receive such Censure as the Laws Ecclesiastical impose upon them These Bishops do all Certifie that every thing is well in their several Diocesses concerning the Particulars contained in your Majesty's Instructions and otherwise The like is Certified by the Lord Bishop of Chichester saving that of late there hath hapned some little disorder in the East parts of that Diocess about Lewis which we are taking care to settle as well as we can And for Non-Conformists he saith that Diocess is not so much troubled with Puritan Ministers as with Puritan Justices of the Peace of which latter there are store And so with my Prayers for your Majesty's long and happy Reign I humbly submit this my Account January 2. 1639. W. Cant. H. W. WHen I wrote the Preface to this first Volume I had intended to reserve what follows as well as the immediately preceding Papers viz the Arch-Bishop's Annual Accounts of his Province for the Second Volume as not believing there would be any room for them in this But the Book having now fallen much short of the number of Sheets by me at first computed I have thought fit to cause these Memorials to be here adjoyned that so this Volume might be thereby increased to a convenient Bulk I made choice of these rather than any other Papers for this purpose because they contribute very much to the more perfect knowledge of the great Transactions of those Times both in Church and State and do indeed constitute a part of the History of the Life and Actions of the Arch-Bishop and are often referred to by him in the preceding History The Original Accounts of the Arch-Bishop to the King concerning his Province Apostilled in the Margin with the King 's own Hand are now in my Custody The Accounts indeed are not wrote in the Arch-Bishop's own Hand that being not thought fair enough by himself to be presented to the King's view upon that occasion but very fairly wrote by his Secretary or some other employed by him But the Notes or Apostils added by the King to them and therewith remitted to the Arch-Bishop are wrote in the King 's own Hand which is fair enough although the Orthography be vitious a matter common to many Learned Men of that time and even to the Arch-Bishop himself which yet however I have caused to be retained as having observed that the Arch-Bishop had caused the King's Orthography to be Literally followed in those Transcripts which he ordered his Secretary and Registrary to make of them either to be kept for his own use or to be inserted in his Publick Register ROME's MASTER-PIECE OR THE Grand Conspiracy of the POPE AND HIS JESUITED INSTRUMENTS TO Extirpate the Protestant Religion Re-establish Popery Subvert Laws Liberties Peace Parliaments BY Kindling a Civil War in Scotland and all his Majesty's Realms and to Poison the King himself in case he Comply not with them in these their execrable Designs Revealed out of Conscience to Andreas ab Habernfield by an Agent sent from Rome into England by Cardinal Barbarino as an Assistant to Con the Pope's late Nuncio to prosecute this most Execrable Plot in which he persisted a principal Actor several Years who discovered it to Sir William Boswell his Majesty's Agent at the Hague 6 Sept 1640. He under an Oath of Secresie to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury among whose Papers it was casually found by Mr Prynn May 31 1643. who Communicated it to the King As the greatest Business that ever was put to him Together with The ARCH-BISHOP's NOTES The Lord both will bring to Light the hidden things of Darkness and will make manifest the Counsels of the Hearts and then shall every man have Praise of God 1 Cor IV 5. It is Ordered by the Committee of the House of Commons in Parliament concerning Printing this first
obligatam ideo aperto nomine praesentibus Reverentiae tuae innotescere volui mansurus Hagae Comitum Sept. 14. S. N. 1640. Observantissimus Officiosissimus Andreas ab Habernfeld Illustrissimo ac Reverendissimo Dom. Domino Gulielmo Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Primati Metropolitano totius Regni Angliae Dom. meo Most Illustrious and most Reverend Lord ALL my Senses are shaken together as often as I revolve the present business neither doth my Vnderstanding suffice to conceive what Wind hath brought such horridthings that they should see the Sunshine by me For besides expectation this good Man became known unto me who when he had heard me discoursing of these Scottish stirs said that I knew not the Nerve of the Business that those things which are commonly scattered abroad are Superficial From that hour he every day became more familiar to me who acknowledging my dexterity herein with a full Brest poured forth the Burdens of his Heart into my Bosom supposing that he had discharged a Burthen of Conscience wherewith he was pressed Hence he related to me the Factions of the Jesuits with which the whole Earthly World was assaulted and shewed that I might behold how through their Poyson Bohemia and Germany were devoured and both of them maimed with an irreparable Wound That the same Plague did creep through the Realms of England and Scotland the matter whereof revealed in the adjacent writing be discovered to me Which things having heard my Bowels were contracted together my Loyns trembled with horrour that a pernicious Gulf should be prepared for so many thousands of Souls With Words moving the Conscience I inflamed the Mind of the Man He had scarce one hour concocted my Admonitions but he disclosed all the Secrets and he gave free Liberty that I should treat with those whom it concerned that they might be informed thereof I thought no delay was to be made about the things The same Hour I went to Master Boswell the King 's Leger at the Hague who being tied with an Oath of Secrecy to me I communicated the Business to him I admonished him to weigh these things by the Ballance neither to defer but act that those who were in danger might be speedily succoured He as becomes an honest man mindful of his Duty and having nearer looked into the business refused not to obey the monitions Moreover he forthwith caused that an Express should be dispatched and sent word back again what a most acceptable Oblation this had been to the King and your Grace for which we rejoyced from the Heart and we judged that a safe and favourable Deity had interposed it self in this Business whereby you might be preserved Now that the verity of the things related might be confirmed some principal heads of the Conspiracy were purposely pretermitted that the Knowledge of them might be extorted from the circumvented Society of the Conspirators Now the things will be speedily and safely promoted into Act if they be warily proceeded in at Bruxels By my advice that day should be observed wherein the Packet of Letters are dispatched which under the Title of To Monsieur Strario Arch-Deacon of Cambray tied with one Cover are delivered to the Post-Master such a Packet may be secretly brought back from him yet it will be unprofitable because all the inclosed Letters are written Characteristically Likewise another Packet coming weekly from Rome which is brought under this Subscription to the Most Illustrious Lord Count Rossetti Legat for the time these are not to be neglected to whom likewise Letters writ in the same Character are included That they may be understood Read is to be consulted with The forenamed day of dispatch shall be expected In Read's house an accumulated Congregation may be circumvented which succeeding it will be your Grace's part to order the Business The Intestine Enemy being at length detected by God's Grace all Bitterness of Mind which is caused on either side may be abolished delivered to oblivion deleted and quieted the Enemy be invaded on both parts Thus the King and the King's Friend and both Kingdoms near to danger shall be preserved delivered from imminent Danger Your Grace likewise may have this Injunction by you if you desire to have the best advice given you by others that you trust not overmuch to your Pursevants for some of them live under the Stipend of the Popish party How many Rocks how many Scillaes how many displeased Charibdes appear before your Grace in what a dangerous Sea the Cockboat of your Grace's Life next to Shipwrack is tossed your self may judge the Fore-deck of the Ship is speedily to be driven to the Harbour All these things I whisper into your Grace's Ear for I know it bound with an Oath of Secresie therefore by open Name I would by these Presents become known unto your Grace Hague 14. Sept. S. N. 1640. Your Grace's most Observant and most Officious Andrew Habernfeld Andreas ab Habernfeld a Chaplain as some affirm to the Queen of Bohemia his Indorsement hereon The Arch-Bishop's Indorsement with his own hand Rece Octob. 14. 1640. Andreas ab Habernfeld his Letters sent by Sir W. Boswell about the discovery of the Treason I conceive by the English Latin herein that he must needs be an Englishman with a concealed and changed Name And yet it may be this kind of Latin may relate to the Italian Or else he lived some good time in England The declaration of this Treason I have by his Majesty's special Command sent to Sir W. Boswell that he may there see what proof can be made of any particulars The general Overture and Discovery of the Plot sent with Sir William Boswell's first Letter The King's Majesty and Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury are to be secretly informed by Letters 1. THat the King's Majesty and the Lord Arch-Bishop are both of them in great danger of their lives 2. That the whole Common-wealth is by this means endangered unless the mischief be speedily prevented 3. That these Scottish Troubles are raised to the end that under this pretext the King and Arch-Bishop might be destroyed 4. That there is a means to be prescribed whereby both of them in this case may be preserved and this Tumult speedily composed 5. That although these Scottish Tumults be speedily composed yet that the King is endangered and that there are many ways by which Destruction is plotted to the King and Lord Arch-Bishop 6. That a certain Society hath conspired which attempts the Death of the King and Lord Arch-Bishop and Convulsion of the whole Realm 7. That the same Society every week deposits with the President of the Society what intelligence every of them hath purchased in eight days search and then confer all into one Packet which is weekly sent to the Director of the Business 8. That all the Confederates in the said Conspiracy may verily be named by the Poll. But because they may be made known by other means it is thought meet
to defer it till hereafter 9. That there is a ready means whereby the Villany may be discovered in one moment the chief Conspirators circumvented and the primary Members of the Conjuration apprehended in the very act 10. That very many about the King who are accounted most faithful and intimate to whom likewise the more secret things are intrusted ARE TRAYTORS TO THE KING corrupted with a foreign Pension who communicate all secrets of greater or lesser moment to a foreign Power 11. These and other most secret things which shall be necessary to be known for the security of the King may be revealed if these things shall be acceptable to the Lord Arch-Bishop 12. In the mean time if his Royal Majesty and the Lord Arch-Bishop desire to consult well to themselves they shall keep these things only superficially communicated unto them most secretly under deep silence not communicating them so much as to those whom they judge most faithful to them before they shall receive by Name in whom they may confide For else they are safe on no side Likewise they may be assured that whatsoever things are here proposed are no Figments nor Fables nor vain Dreams but such real Verities which may be demonstrated in every small Tittle For those who thrust themselves into this Business are such Men who mind no gain but the very Zeal of Christian Charity suffers them not to conceal these things Yet both from his Majesty and the Lord Arch-Bishop some small exemplar of Gratitude will be expected All these Premises have been communicated under good faith and the Sacrament of an Oath to Mr. Leger Embassadour of the King of Great Brittain at the Hague that he should not immediately trust or communicate these things to any Mortal besides the King and the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Subscribed c. Present c. Hague Com. 6 Sept. 1640. in the stile of the place Regiae Majestati Dom. Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi insinuandum per Literas 1. REgiam Majestatem Dom. Archiepiscopum utrumque in magno discrimine vitae constitutum 2. Totam Rempublicam hoc nomine periclitari nisi properè occurratur malo 3. Turbas istas Scoticas in eum finem esse concitatas ut sub isto praetextu Rex Dominus Archiepiscopus perimeretur 4. Dari medium quo utrique hac in parte bene consuli tumultus iste cito componi possit 5. Compositis etiam turbis istis Scoticis 〈◊〉 periclitari Regem esse plarima media quibus Regi Domino Archiepiscopo machinatur exitium 6. Conspirasse certam societatem quae Regi Dom. Archiepiscopo molitur necem totiusque Regni convulsionem 7. Eandem Societatem singulis septimanis explorationis octiduae suum quemque quod nundinatus est ad Praesidem Societatis deponere in unum fasciculum conferre qui Hebdomadatim ad Directorem negotii expeditur 8. Nominari quidem posse omnes per capita dictae conspirationis conjuratos At quia alio medio innotescent differre in posterum placuit 9. Medium esse in promptu quo uno momento detegi poterit scelus Conspiratores praecipui circumveniri membraque primaria Conjurationis in ipso actu apprehendi 10. Astantes Regi plurimos qui pro fidelissimis intimis censentur quibus etiam secretiora fiduntur proditores Regis esse peregrinâ pensione corruptos qui secreta quaeque majoris vel exigui momenti ad exteram Potestatem deferunt 11. Haec alia secretissima quae scitu ad securitatem Regis erunt necessaria quòd si haec accepta Dom. Archiepiscopo fuerint revelari poterunt 12. Interim si Regia Majestas sua Dominus Archiepiscopus bene sibi consultum volunt haec superficialiter quidem tantum ipsis communicata sub profundo silentio secretissimè servabunt ne quidem iis quos sibi fidelissimos judicant communicaturi antequam de nomine acceperint quibus fidendum sit Ab nullo enim latere alias tuti sunt Sint etiam certi quicquid hic proponitur nulla figmenta nec fabulas aut inania Somnia esse sed in rei veritate it a constituta quae omnibus momentis demonstrari poterunt Qui enim se immiscent huic negotio viri honesti sunt quibus nullus quaestus in animo sed ipse Christianae Charitatis Fervor ista facere non sinit Ab utroque tamen suae Majestati tum Domino Archiepiscopo gratitudinis exemplar tale quale expectabitur Haec omnia antecedentia sub bona fide juramenti Sacramento Dom. Residenti Regis Magnae Britanniae Hagae Comitum communicata esse ne ulli mortalium praeter Regem Dom. Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem immediatè ista fideret vel communicaret Subscripta c. Proesentes c. Hagae Com. 6 Sept. 1640. St. loci Detectio c. offerenda Seren. Regiae Majestati Britanniae Dom. Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi c. 6. Sept. 1640. The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury's Letter to the King concerning the Plot With the King's directions in the Margin written with his own Hand May it please your Majesty AS great as the Secret is which comes herewith yet I chuse rather to send it in this silent covert way and I hope safe than to come thither and bring it my self First because I am no way able to make haste enough with it Secondly because should I come at this time and antedate the meeting Septemb. 24. there would be more jealousy of the Business and more enquiry after it especially if I being once there should return again befor that Day as I must if this be followed as is most fit The danger it seems is imminent and laid by God knows whom but to be executed by them which are very near about you For the great Honour which I have to be in danger with you or for you I pass not so your Sacred person and the State may be safe Now May it please your Majesty This Information is either true or there is some mistake in it If it be true the persons which make the discovery will deserve Thanks and Reward if there should be any mistake in it your Majesty can lose nothing but a little silence The Business if it be is extream foul The discovery thus by God's Providence offered seems fair I do hereby humbly beg it upon my Knees of your Majesty that you will conceal this Business from every Creature and his Name that sends this to me And I send his Letters to me to your Majesty that you may see his Sense both of the Business and the 〈◊〉 And such Instructions as you think fit to give him I beseech you let them be in your own Hand for his Warrant without imparting them to any And if your Majesty leave it to his Discretion to follow it there in the best way he can that in your own Hand will be Instruction and Warrant enough for him And if you please to return it
so many innocent Souls from imminent Danger To whose monitions he willingly consented and delivered the following things to be put in Writing out of which the Articles not long since tendered to your Grace may be clearly explicated and demonstrated 1. First of all that the Hinge of the Business may be rightly discerned it is to be known that all those Factions with which all Christendom is at this Day shaken do arise from the Jesuitical Off-spring of Cham of which four Orders abound throughout the World Of the First Order are Ecclesiasticks whose Office it is to take care of things promoting Religion Of the second Order are Politicians whose Office it is by any means to shake trouble reform the State of Kingdoms and Republicks Of the Third Order are Seculars whose property it is to obtrude themselves into Offices with Kings and Princes to insinuate and immix themselves in Court Businesses bargains and sales and to be busied in Civil Affairs Of the Fourth Order are Intelligencers or Spies Men of Inferiour condition who submit themselves to the services of great Men Princes Barons Noblemen Citizens to deceive or corrupt the Minds of their Masters 2. A Society of so many Orders the Kingdom of England nourisheth For scarce all Spain France and Italy can yield so great a multitude of Jesuits as London alone where are found more than Fifty Scottish Jesuits There the said Society hath elected to it self a seat of Iniquity and hath conspired against the King and the most faithful to the King especially the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and likewise against both Kingdoms 3. For it is more certain than certainty it self that the forenamed Society hath determined to effect an universal Reformation of the Kingdom of England and Scotland Therefore the determination of the end necessarily infers a determination of means to the end 4. Therefore to promote the undertaken Villany the said Society dubbed it self with the Title of The Congregation of propagating the Faith which acknowledgeth the Pope of Rome the Head of the College and Cardinal Barbarino his Substitute and Executor 5. The chief Patron of the Society at London is the Popes Legat who takes care of the business into whose Bosom these Dregs of Traytors weekly deposite all their Intelligences Now the Residence of this Legation was obtained at London in the name of the Roman Pontif by whose mediation it might be lawful for Cardinal Barbarino to work so much the more easily and safely upon the King and Kingdom For none else could so freely circumvent the King as he who should be palliated with the Pope's Authority 6. Master Cuneus did at that time enjoy the Office of the Pope's Legat an universal Instrument of the conjured Society and a serious promoter of the business whose secrets as likewise those of all the other Intelligencers the present good Man the Communicator of all these things did receive and expedite whither the business required Cuneus set upon the chief Men of the Kingdom and left nothing unattempted by what means he might corrupt them all and incline them to the Pontifician Party He inticed many with various Incitements yea he sought to delude the King himself with gifts of Pictures Antiquities Idols and of other Vanities brought from Rome which yet would prevail nothing with the King Having entred familiarity with the King he is often requested at Hamptoncourt likewise at London to undertake the cause of the Palatine and that he would interpose his Authority and by his Intercession persuade the Legat of Colen that the Palatine in the next Diet to treat of Peace might be inserted into the Conditions which verily he promised but performed the contrary He writ indeed that he had been so desired by the King concerning such things yet he advised not that they should be consented to lest peradventure it might be said by the Spaniard that the Pope of Rome had patronized an heretical Prince In the mean time Cuncus smelling from the Arch-Bishop most trusty to the King that the King's Mind was wholly pendulous or doubtful resolved That he would move every Stone and apply his Forces that he might gain him to his party Certainly considing that he had a means prepared For he had a command to offer a Cardinal's Cap to the Lord Archbishop in the Name of the Pope of Rome and that he should allure him also with higher Promises that he might corrupt his sincere Mind Yet a sitting ocasion was never given whereby he might insinuate himself into the Lord Arch-Bishop for the Scorpion sought an Egg Free access was to be impetrated by the Earl and Countess of Arundel likewise by Secretary Windebank The intercession of all which being neglected he did fly the Company or familiarity of Cuneus worse than the Plague He was likewise perswaded by others of no mean rank well known to him neither yet was he moved 7. Another also was assayed who hindred access to the detestable wickedness Secretary Cook he was a most bitter hater of the Jesuits from whom he intercepted access to the King he entertained many of them according to their deserts he diligently enquired into their Factions by which means every incitement breathing a Magnetical attractive power to the Popish Party was ineffectual with him for nothing was so dear unto him that might incline him to wickedness Hereupon being made odious to the Patrons of the Conspiracy he was endangered to be discharged from his Office it was laboured for three Years space and at last obtained Yet notwithstanding there remained on the King's part a knot hard to be untied for the Lord Arch-Bishop by his constancy interposed himself as a most hard Rock When Cuneus had understood from the Lord Arch-Bishop's part that he had laboured in vain his Malice and the whole Societies waxed boyling hot Soon after Ambushes began to be prepared wherewith the Lord Arch-Bishop together with the King should be taken Likewise a Sentence is passed against the King for whose sake all this business is disposed because nothing is hoped from him which might seem to promote the Popish Religion but especially when he had opened his Mind that he was of this Opinion that every one might be saved in his own Religion so as he be an honest and pious Man 8. To perpetrate the Treason undertaken the Criminal execution at Westminster caused by some Writings of Puritans gave occasion of the first Fire Which thing was so much exasperated and exaggerated by the Papists to the Puritans that if it remained unrevenged it would be thought a blemish to their Religion the Flames of which Fire the subsequent book of Prayers increases 9. In this heat a certain Scottish-Earl called Maxfield if I mistake not was expedited to the Scots by the Popish party with whom two other Scottish Earls Papists held correspondency He ought to stir up the People
subministrat 19. Secretarius Windebank Papista acerrimus Regi omnium infidelissimus qui non solum secretissima etiam quaeque Regia prodit revelat sed etiam Consilia quibus optime Negotio consuleretur communicat Ipse ad minimum ter in hebdomada per nocturna Conventicula cum Legato conversatur injungitque quae scitu digna cogitat Cujus causa aedes vicinas Legati Domo conduxit quem saepius per portam horti adit hac enim vicinitate facilitatur congressus Dictus Secretarius ad partem Societatis conjuratae muncribus emptus est quibus sustentatur ut magis seriò officium peragat Filium suum expresse Romam misit qui Romano Pontifici sese insinuare debebit 20. Cavalliero Digbi Cavalliero Winter Dominus Mountagu Jun. qui Romae fuit Mi-lord Sterling Cognatus Comitis d'Arondel Eques Comitissa de Neuport Ducissa Buckingham plerique alii qui in Conditionem hane jurarunt omnes in opere sunt vigilantissimi Horum alii Aulicorum alii Politicorum Officiorum spe inescantur alii ad sexdecim Pileos Cardinales vacantes attendunt qui ideo ab aliquot annis otioss detinentur ut spem vanam expectantibus imponant 21. Praeses nominatae Societatis erat Mi-lord Gage Sacerdos Jesuita ante triennium defunctus Habebat is Palatium lascivis Picturis exornatum quae prophanitatem in aedibus mentiebantur Palliabatur vero illis Monasterium quo quadraginta Moniales sustentabantur tanto Palatio occultatae Situm 〈◊〉 in Platea Reginae quam Statua Regina aurea decorat Istam Plateam totam Jesuitae Seculares emerunt redegeruntque in Quadratum ubi tacitae Collegium Jesuiticum exstruitur ea spe ut quam primum Reformatione universali incepta aperte elaborari possit Legatus Pontificius triplici Charactere sive Cifra utitur Uno quo cum omnibus Nunciis communicat altero cum solo Cardinale Barbarino Tertio quo secretioria nonnulla communicanda occultat Quaecunque per hebdomadam ab Societate aut aliis Exploratoribus excepit illa uno fasciculo consarcinat sub inscriptione Al Monsignor Stravio Archidiacono di Cambray dedicat ab quo tandem promoventur Romae His ita constitutis si singula ad trutinam ponantur satisfiet in specie omnibus Articulis propositis QUIBUS 1. COnjuratio in Regem Dominum Archiepiscopum detegitur Media quibus exitium utrique minatur demonstratur 2. Pericula Regno utrique imminentia recensentur 3. Exortus incendii illius Scotici progressus enarratur 4. Media quibus turbae istae Scoticae sedari possint suggeruntur postquam enim resciverint Scoti à quibus in quem finem animi ipsorum accendantur consulent sibi properè neque utriusque partis vires succumbere sinent ne medius sese interponat qui utramque quaerit 5. Quo ense Regis petatur jugulum etiam turbis istis sopitis Cunei Confessio oculataque demonstratio docet 6. Lous Congregationis in AEdibus Capitanei Redae nominatur 7. Dies expeditionis octiduae per Redam Legatum injungitur 8. Quomodo nomina Conjuratorum innotescere possent 9. Ubi tota ista Congregatio possit circumveniri 10. Infideles nonnulli ab parte Regis praecipuorum de nomine notificantur plures quorum nomina non occurrunt habitationes tamen notae sunt de nomine facile ab Reda extorqueri poterunt Si cautè in his procedetur nervus totius negotii in apricum prodibit ita Sagitta praevisa effugietur periculo quod ut succedat prospere Creator Omnipotens faxit A further Evidence and Confirmation of some things in the Relation concerning the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury THE Relation of this horrid Plot by a chief Actor in it with which the Arch-Bishop acquainted the King not many Days before this Parliament began lay concealed among the Arch-Bishop's Papers without any Prosecution of the Conspirators for ought appears who are since dispersed in part by the Parliament but neither Dissolved nor taken off this Plot but more active in it putting forth their last and utmost Endeavours in all Places to accomplish this their Design which they have almost brought to Maturity to our Shame and Grief by new raised Civil Wars both in Ireland and England Two things in this Plot which concern the Arch-Bishop may perchance seem strange to different sorts of Men. First That the Pope's Legat should presume to tempt the Arch-Bishop with the Offer of a Cardinal's Cap and that certainly no such Proffer was ever made unto him But to put this out of Question The Bishop himself under his own Hand among other Memorials in the Journal of his Life found in his Pocket hath these two remarkable Notes Anno 1633. August 4. Sunday News came to Court of the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury's Death and the King resolved presently to give it me That very Morning at Greenwich there came one to me SERIOUS-LY and THAT AVOWED ABILITY TO PERFORM IT and OFFERED ME TO BE A CARDINAL I went presently TO THE KING and ACQUAINTED HIM BOTH WITH THE THING and PERSON August 17. the same Month Saturday I had A SERIOUS OFFER MADE ME AGAIN TO BE A CAR-DINAL I was then from Court but so soon as I came thither which was Wednesday August 21. I ACQUAINTED HIS MAJESTY WITH IT But my Answer again was That somewhat dwelt within me that would not suffer that TILL ROME were other than it is So that by his own Notes it appears a Cardinal's Cap was twice proffered him very seriously and that he acquainted the King with it not by way of Complaint to crave Justice against the Party who durst presume to tempt him with such a Foreign Dignity to be the Pope's Sworn Instrument but by way of Advice and to sound his Majesty's Opinion hereof as his Answer imports Neither did he absolutely disclaim the Dignity it self as if he might in no case accept it but conditionally Till Rome should be other than it is now and then he would not refuse it Indeed the Arch-Bishop in his Reply to Fisher challengeth this Title Patriarch of another World as his Due being given to his Predecessor Anselme and therefore cannot brook any other Pope in point of Sovereignty to Lord it over him here and this made him refuse the Cap. But had he resisted the 〈◊〉 Landing or Continuance here which he never did for ought appears but entertained some Familiarity with him at first though they afterwards grew more strange or peremptorily refused the first Offer with Indignation thrust out the Legat or Offerer by Head and Shoulders prosecuted him as he did poor innocent Puritans upon the Statute of 23 Eliz. c. 1. as a Traytor for attempting to seduce and subject him to the See of Rome or brought him publickly into the Star-Chamber or High-Commission as he did some others for lesser pretended Crimes and Scandals he had discharged the part of a good zealous Prelate and Protestant But here was no
MAYO WHO saith That on Thursday last being the Twentieth of July One Thousand Six Hundred Forty Three he being at Bruges in Flanders heard Proclamation made in Dutch who understands it very well That all People within that City that would go to the Governours House and give any Money to maintain the Roman 〈◊〉 in England they should have their Money repaid them again in a Years time with many Thanks HENRY MAYO This Examination was taken before 〈◊〉 EDWARD BOYCE JOHN BOYCE GEORGE TROTTER H. W. I Will conclude this first Volume with three Letters of the Arch-Bishop two of them wrote by him while Chancellor of the Vniversity of Oxford to his Vice-Chancellor there for discovering preventing and punishing the Practices of Romish Emissaries who endeavoured to seduce the Youth of that Place and the third to Sir Kenelm Digby upon his return to the Communion of the Church of Rome being so many Authentick and Vndeniable Arguments of the Arch-Bishop's Since-cerity in the profession of and Zeal for the Established Religion of the Church of England To which I will subjoyn the Testimonies of two worthy Persons yet living concerning the Opinion had of the Arch-Bishop at Rome during his Life and with what Joy they received the News of his Death and Sufferings The first Letter to Oxford was wrote upon Occasion of this following Letter Letter from Oxon to Mr Fish of Clerkenwell to convey two Oxford Youths beyond Sea Mr. Fish brought me this Letter Aug 29 1637. Sir THough unknown I have presumed to be so bold as to solicit you in a Business viz. To know whether you could send over one or two who for Religion sake are desirous to be entred into some Order beyond the Seas especially that of the Fratrum Minorum or Jesuits So expecting your Answer and unwilling to disclose my self till I have it I rest 23. Augu Yours Direct your Letter as 〈◊〉 as you can to one Richard Pully in St John's College Oxon. Superscribed thus To his very loving Friend Mr John Fish in Clerkenwell give these Leave this at one Mr Fishes at Doctors Commons to be delivered unto him London My Letter to the Vice-chancellor Dr Bayly Aug 29 1637. sent presently away for care to be had of this Business Salutem in Christo. S I R I Have yet received no Letter from you this Week If I do you shall have answer on Friday if I have so much Leisure In the mean time I send you this inclosed which came to my Hands this present Afternoon I pray examine the Business with all the care and industry you possibly can as well for the discharge of your own Duty and Credit as mine in the Government of that Place And if there be such a Man as Pully here mentioned be sure to make him fast and examine him throughly touching all Particulars that you shall think material for the discovery of these unworthy Practices for the seducing of Youths in that University or elsewhere Especially concerning the Author of this Letter and what Youths have been dealt withal after this sort either in that House or any other of the Town And whether any Jesuits or other have of late lyen hankering up and down thereabouts or be there at this present to that purpose or any other as bad In all which I desire you to use your utmost Diligence and Discretion that you can and let me have an account with all convenient speed So I leave you to God's Grace and rest Croydon Aug 29 1637. Your very Loving Friend W C A N T. My LETTER to the Vice-Chancellor Dr Frewen for watchfulness against Jesuits Febr 7 You had need be very careful of the University For while none of you think of it the Jesuits and their Instruments are busie thereabouts And at this present they have seduced a young Youth of Exeter College I have forgotten his Name but it begins with a W and the young Organist of St John's who slipt away whilst the President was at Sarum I have granted an Attachment against them if they can light upon them before they take Shipping as also against Cherriton for that I hear is his Name who seduced them You had need be very careful in these Businesses for else we shall very deservedly hear ill of it Lambeth Febr 7 〈◊〉 W Cant. Arch-Bishop Laud's Letter to Sir Kenelm Digby Salutem in Christo. Worthy Sir I Am sorry for all the Contents of your Letter save that which expresses your Love to me And I was not a little troubled at the very first words of it For you begin that my Lord Ambassador told you I was not pleased to hear you had made a Defection from the Church of England 'T is most true I was informed so and thereupon I writ to my Lord Ambassador to know what he heard of it there But 't is true likewise that I writ to your self and Mr. Secretary Cooke sent my Letters very carefully Now seeing your Letters mentioned my Lord Ambassador's Speech with you without any notice taken of my writing I could not but fear these Letters of mine came not to your Hands Out of this Fear your Second Letters took me for they acknowledged the receipt of mine and your kind acceptance of them Had they miscarried I should have held it a great Misfortune For you must needs have condemned me deeply in your own Thoughts if in such a near and tender Business I should have solicited my Lord Ambassador and not written to your self In the next place I thank you and take it for a great Testimony of your Love to me that you have been pleased to give me so open and clear Account of your proceedings with your self in this matter of Religion In which as I cannot but commend the strict reckoning to which you have called your self so I could have wish'd before you had absolutely setled the Foot of that Account you would have called in some Friend and made use of his Eye as a By-stander who oftentimes sees more than he that plays the Game You write I confess that after you had fallen upon these troublesom Thoughts you were nigh two Years in the diligent Discussion of this matter and that you omitted no Industry either of conversing with Learned Men or of reading the best Authors to beget in you a right Intelligence of this Subject I believe all this and you did wisely to do it But I have some Questions out of the freedom of a Friend to ask about it Were not all the Learned Men you conversed with for this Particular of the Roman Party Were not the best Authors you mention of the same Side If both Men and Authors were the same way can they beget any righter Intelligence in you than is in themselves If they were Men and Authors on both Sides with whom you conversed why was I whom you are pleased to Style one of your best Friends omitted True it may be you could not reckon me among
Thursday Die 〈◊〉 I. II. III. IV. V. I suppose these Considerations are those Published in Pryn's Compl. Hist. p. 287. W. S. A. C. VI. 1 Sam. 8. 12. Perkins Opera fol. p. 34. VII VIII * p. 32. †p. 36. IX X. 1. 2. 3. 〈◊〉 27. 1644. Thursday I. Die Decimo-sexto II. III. * p. 47. Contr. Fisher. p. 292. Perkin's Opera in fol. p. 590. 1 Cor. 11. 92. Thorndike of Assemblies c. 8. p. 260. St. 〈◊〉 26. 〈◊〉 Idem est effectus Passionis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thorn p. 3. q. 79. A. 1. c. * p. 49. In bono opere 〈◊〉 acceptabili Fides Charitas 〈◊〉 non separantur Qui loquitur simul facit vocem verbum St. Aug. L. 1. de Gen. ad Lit. c. 15. IV. Julij 4. Julij 5. 1644. Friday I. Die Diceimoseptimo Sir Leolin Jenkins hath a Copy of it out of the Records of the Exchequer W. S. A. C. Julij 15. Junij 17.1644 Wednesday Die Decimooctavo I. Cont. Fisher. §. 25. p. 176. Mounta Origi Eccles. p. 464. II. Tam certo scio Papam esse magnum illum Antichristum quam Deum ipsum esse in 〈◊〉 Creatorem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verum Messiam Gab. Pow. de Antichristo E. pist ad Lectorem Dr. Featly's Sermon p. 808. * p. 810. III. Bishop Bilson's Perpetual Government Book of Ordination Preface 8 Eliz. c. 1. S. John 20. 21. Calvin Ibid. Ephes. 4. 11. IV. V. See the Letter above in the Answer to the Scotch Articles I. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 1. L. 8. c. 27. * 〈◊〉 King Montague Neale II. III. IV. V. VI. VII VIII IX X. S. Aug. Epist. 167. This Book was Published by Pryn in the Year 1643. in 5. Sheets in Quarto A Copy whereof being by his Endeavours conveyed to the Arch-Bishop then a Prisoner in the Tower the Arch-Bishop wrote Notes in the Margin of it so far and so much as to vindicate himself from the Aspersions laid upon him therein This Copy with the said Notes is now in the Hands of that knowing and learned Antiquary Mr. Anthony Wood which having been by him Communicated to me I have with his Leave Transcribed the Arch-Bishops Notes and caused them to be adjoined to these Papers concerning the Plot discovered by Andrew ab Habernfeld reprinted in the following Collection H XI 1. 〈◊〉 7th Additional The Archbishop related this Case more at large and therewith defended himself in a written Paper which being seized by Pryn in the Tower was now produced and read before the Lords It may be found in Pryn's Compl. Hist. p. 428. H. W. * Confer at Hamp Court p. 51. 27 Eliz. c. 2. §. 3. Art 7. Addit L. 3. 〈◊〉 c. 37. After all Pryn would insinuate that 〈◊〉 Giles 〈◊〉 the same Man with Sancta Clara and wrote the Book Entituled Deus Naturs Gratia 〈◊〉 be fully knew the contrary Compl Hist p 427. 429. Nay he 〈◊〉 the Considence at last p 430. to add that it is most apparent H. XII * Sir Ed. Coke 〈◊〉 3. Instit. c. 3. 〈◊〉 24. 1644. Munday I. Die Decimonono II. Heylin 〈◊〉 Burton p. 229. Art 35. Eccl. Ang. * Cap. 11. 7. ‖ Annot. in Apoc 17. 8. 2 Thess. 2. III. My Book cont Fisher p. 376. * Pag. 36. IV. * Quemadmodum sape 〈◊〉 aedificia ut fundamenta ruinae maneant ita non passus est Ecclesiam suam ab Antichristo vel à fundamento subverti vel solo aequari c. sed 〈◊〉 quaque vastatione semirutum adificium superesse voluit Cal. L. 4. Inst. c. 2. § 11. * Cont. Fisher § 3. p. 11. †Cont. Fisher p. 377. ‖ Cont. Fisher § 37. 〈◊〉 6. p. 320. 1 S. Joh. 4. 3. 2 Tim. 2. 18. Aliqua Circumstantia dat speciem Actui morali Tho. 1. secundae q. 73. A. 7. ad primum 〈◊〉 20. p. 128. 〈◊〉 Par. 2. p. 213. V. * Petro successit Linus Lino 〈◊〉 c. Et sic usque ad Anastasium qui 〈◊〉 sedet Et in hoc ordine successionis 〈◊〉 Donatista Episcopus invenitur S. Aug. Epist. 165. VI. VII Qui se 〈◊〉 cum 〈◊〉 VIII The Pop. Roy. Favourit p. 31. * assured Frigidc dictum W. S. A. C. 1 Tim. 5 19 IX X. XI a Non 〈◊〉 docemus nec Adversarios 〈◊〉 incessimus 〈◊〉 plerique faciunt c. Greg. Naz. Orat. 32. b Abstineamus nos à conviciis ne tempus 〈◊〉 impendamus c. Aug. Epist. 177. * In the Antiquaeries to Mr. Pryn. p. 12. †Sid. Simpson's Anatomist p. 2. 6. XII Julii 29. 1644. Munday Die Vicesimo I. See Heylin's Life of Arch-Bishop Laud p. 152. * 1 Eliz. c. 1 Id possumus quod Jure possumus * By the Advice of her Honourable Council Prefat to the Injunctions * Discourse Sect. 1. c 9. p. 51. †Religionis Judices Pontifices sunt Legis Senatut Cic. L. 4. Epist. ad Att. Ep. 2. II. See the Diary at March 26 29. May 11. Anno 1626. H. W. III. Artic. 1. Additional 1 Maria c 1. § 3. IV. V. VI. VII VIII IX X. 1 2. 3. 4 1. 2. 3. XI XII XIII * It was viewed * Potentia sequi debet Justitiam non praeire Aug. L. 13. de Trin c. 13. XIV Here is a void space left in the Margin with design I suppose to insert therein some Passages out of Law-Books concerning the obscure Birth of Margna Charta Which space was not filled up H XV. Num. 11. St. John 16.33 St. Luke 23. 34. 1 Cor. 4. 3. Aug. 23.1644 Aug. 24. September 2. 1644. * 1 Pars Pat. de An 45. Ed. 3. m. 34. †Cod. L. 1. Tit. 5. L. 12 21. Conser at Hamp Court p. 26. * Judices 〈◊〉 c. ne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ad vexandos Homires superflua multitudo 〈◊〉 protrabatur H. L. 21. Tit. 5. Adde 〈◊〉 rationem quod qui praedicta licentia abutuntur veniunt in suspitionem quod non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gloss. Ibid. * Pryn in his Independency Examined p 4. †1 Chron. 13. 4 5 Acts. 15. 22. Sir Wal. Rawley Hist. of the World L 2 c 5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Numb 3 4. * Quid Molesliae Tristitiae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fratribus temerarii Assertores 〈◊〉 dici non potest Aug. 1. de Gen. ad Lit. C. 19. Cont. Fish p. 376. * Non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 doctrine 〈◊〉 Greg. Naz. Orat. 32. Mr. Pryn's Rome's Master-piece * 〈◊〉 1. 2 〈◊〉 q. 50. A. 5. * S. Aug. l. 1. Cont. Academ c. 1. S. Mat. 10 29. Rom. 8. 28. Septemb 3. 1644. Septemb. 4. Septemb. 6. Septemb. 11. Septemb. 〈◊〉 I. II. Septemb. 27. Octob. 4. Octob. 11. The Lord Chancellor Finch told me that this Argument was not Mr. Herns though he pronounced it for he could not Argue but it was Mr. Hales afterward Lord Chief Justice And he said farther that being then a Young Lawyer he stood behind Mr. Hern when he spoke at the Bar of the Lords House and took Notes of it and that it will be 〈◊〉 among
put in were Persons disaffected to the Discipline if not the Doctrine too of the Church of England 3. Thirdly because no small part was given to School-Masters to Season Youth ab Ovo for their Party And to Young Students in the Universities to purchase them and their Judgments to their side against their coming abroad into the Church 4. Fourthly because all this Power to breed and maintain a Faction was in the Hands of Twelve Men who were they never so Honest and free from Thoughts of abusing this Power to fill the Church with Schism yet who should be Successors and what use should be made of this Power was out of Humane reach to know 5. Because this Power was assumed by and to themselves without any Legal Authority as Mr. Attorney assured me He farther said that the Impropriation of Presteen in Radnorshire was specially given to St Antolins in London I say the more the pity considering the poorness of that Country and the little Preaching that was among that poor People and the plenty which is in London Yet because it was so given there was care taken after the Decree that they of St Antolins had consideration and I think to the full He says that indeed they did not give any thing to the present Incumbents till Good Men came to be in their Places Scarce one Incumbent was better'd by them And what then In so many places not one Good Man found Not one Factious enough against the Church for Mr White to account him Good Yet he thinks I disposed these things afterwards to Vnworthy Men. Truly had they been at my disposal I should not wittingly have given them to Mr. White 's Worthies But his Majesty laid his Command upon his Attorney and nothing was done or to be done in these things but by his direction For Dr. Heylin if he spake any thing amiss concerning this Feoffment in any Sermon of his he is Living to Answer it me it concerns not Mr. Brown in the Summ of the Charge omitted not this And I Answer'd as before And in his Reply he turned again upon it that it must be a Crime in me because I projected to overthrow it But under favour this follows not For to project though the word Projector sound ill in England is no more than to forecast and forelay any Business Now as 't is lawful for me by all good and fit Means to project the Settlement of any thing that is good so is it as lawful by good and Legal means to project the overthrow of any thing that is cunningly or apparently Evil. And such did this Feoffment appear to my Understanding and doth still As for reducing of Impropriations to their proper use they may see if they please in my Diary whence they had this another Project to buy them into the Churches use For given they will not be But Mr. Pryn would shew nothing nor Mr. Nicolas see any thing but what they thought would make against me Here this day ended and I was Commanded to Attend again July 15. But was then put off to July 17. which day held CAP. XL. The Eighteenth Day of my Hearing THis day they charged upon me the Twelfth Original Article which follows in these words He hath Trayterously endeavoured to cause Division and Discord between the Church of England and other Reformed Churches and to that end hath Suppressed and Abrogated the Priviledges and Immunities which have been by his Majesty and his Royal Ancestors granted to the French and Dutch Churches in this Kingdom and divers other ways hath expressed his Malice and Disaffection to those Churches that so by such dis-union the Papists might have more advantage for the overthrow and extirpation of both The First Charge is That I deny them to be a Church For they say that I say plainly in my Book against Fisher that No Bishop no Church Now 't is well known they have no Bishops and therefore no Church The Passage in my Book is an Inference of 〈◊〉 Jerom's Opinion no Declaration of my own And if they or any other be agrieved at St. Jerom for writing so they may Answer him Mr. Nicolas added that this was seconded by Bishop Mountague's Book which Mr. Pryn carefully witnessed was found in my Study and Licensed by Dr. Braye Is this Argument come again that Bishop Mountague's Book was in my Study Leave it for shame But they have now left me never a Book in my Study so I cannot make them any fuller Answer without viewing the place than themselves help me to by their own Confession Which is that he adds this Exception that none but a Bishop can Ordain but in Casu Necessitatis which is the Opinion of many Learned and Moderate Divines Yet this is very considerable in the Business whether an inevitable Necessity be cast upon them or they pluck a kind of Necessity upon themselves The Second Charge is out of a Letter of mine to Bishop Hall upon a Letter which he had formerly sent me In which it seems is something about the Case of Necessity in point of Ordination which they say I disliked And it seems I disliked upon good ground For he had given me power under his Hand to alter what I would in that which he sent unto me I would not take that power but writ back to him what passages I thought might be better expressed if it could agree with his Judgment also Hereupon he sent me another Letter of Jan. 18. 1639. In which he altered those things which I put to his farther Consideration Could any thing be more fairly carried And this Letter was read to the Lords Yea but they say I disliked the giving of this Title Antichrist to the Pope No I did not simply dislike it but I advised Bishop Hall if he thought it good not to affirm it so positively And the Reason I gave was this That King James being pressed upon a great occasion that he had maintained that the Pope was Antichrist which might much trouble if not quite cross some Proceedings much desired by that Prudent King His Majesty made Answer I maintain it not as a point of Faith but as a probable Opinion And for which I have more grounds than the Pope hath for his Challenge of Temporal Power over Princes Let him recall this Opinion and I 'll recall that This I writ to the Bishop but left him free to do what he pleased Here Mr. Nicolas fell extream foul upon me in so much that I could not but wonder at their patience which heard him Among other Titles bestowed upon me many and gross he called me over and over again Pander to the Whore of Babylon I was much moved and humbly desired the Lords that if my Crimes were such as that I might not be used like an Arch-Bishop yet I might be used like a Christian And that were it not for the Duty which I owe to God and my
own Innocency I would desert my Defence before I would indure such Language in such an Honourable Presence Hereupon some Lords shewed their dislike and wished him to leave and pursue the Evidence Mr. Brown in summing up the Charge made this a great matter The denial of the Pope to be Antichrist But I did not deny it nor declare any Opinion of my own And many Protestants and those very Learned are of Opinion that he is not 'T is true I did not I cannot approve foul Language in Controversies Nor do I think that the calling of the Pope Antichrist did ever yet Convert an Understanding Papist And sure I am Gabriel Powel's Peremptoriness to say no worse in this Point did the Church of England no Good no Honour in Foreign parts For there he affirms That he is as certain that the Pope is Antichrist as that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and Redeemer of the World As for the thing it self I left it free to all Men to think as their Judgment guided them As appears by the Licensing of Dr. Featly's Sermons where he proves the Pope in his Opinion to be Antichrist Where he calls him also the Whore of Babylon Which surely I should never have suffer'd to be Printed had I been her Pander And for Bishop Hall I only told him what King James had said and left him to make what use he pleased of it The Third Charge was out of a Paper which Bishop Hall about the time when he wrote his Book in defence of Episcopacy sent unto me containing divers Propositions concerning Episcopal Government In which either he or I or both say for that Circumstance I remember not That Church-Government by Bishops is not alterable by Humane Law To this I answer'd that Bishops might be regulated and limited by Human Laws in those things which are but Incidents to their Calling But their Calling so far as it is Jure Divino by Divine Right cannot be taken away They charge farther that I say this is the Doctrine of the Church of England And so I think it is For Bishop Bilson set out a Book in the Queen's time Intituled The Perpetual Government And if the Government by Bishops be Perpetual as he there very Learnedly proves thorough the whole Book it will be hard for any Christian Nation to out it Nor is this his Judgment alone but of the whole Church of England For in the Preface to the Book of Ordination are these words From the Apostles time there have been three Orders of Ministers in the Church of Christ Bishops Priests and Deacons Where 't is evident that in the Judgment of the Church of England Episcopacy is a different not Degree only but Order from Priesthood and so hath been reputed from the Apostles times And this was then Read to the Lords And the Law of England is as full for it as the Church For the Statute in the eighth of the Queen absolutely confirms all and every part of this Book of Ordination Where also the Law calls it The high Estate of Prelacy And Calvin if my old Memory do not fail me upon those words of St. John As my Father sent me so send I you c. says thus upon that place Eandem illis imponit Personam ac idem Juris assignat And if our Saviour Christ put the same Person upon the Apostles and assigned to them the same Right which his Father gave him it will prove a sour work to throw their Successors the Bishops out of the Church after Sixteen Hundred Years continuance And in the mean time cry out against Innovation For either Christ gave this Power to his Apostles only and that will make the Gospel a Thing Temporary and confined to the Apostles Times Or else he gave the same Power though not with such Eminent Gifts to their Successors also to propagate the same Gospel to the end of the World as St. Paul tells us he did Ephes. 4. Now all the Primitive Church all along gives Bishops to be the Apostles Successors and then it would be well thought on what Right any Christian State hath be their Absolute Power what it will to turn Bishops out of that Right in the Church which Christ hath given them The Fourth Charge was an Alteration made in a Brief for a third Collection for the distressed Ministers and others in the Palatinat The Queen of Bohemia was pleased to do me the Honour to write to me about this and because two Collections had been before her Majesty desired that this third might be only in London and some few Shires about it I out of my desire to relieve those distressed Protestants and to express my Duty to the Queen became an humble Suitor to his Majesty that this Collection also might go thorough England as the rest had done And 't is acknowledged by all that this I did Now the Witnesses which Accuse me for some Circumstances in this business are two 1. The First is Mr. Wakerly He says that Mr. Ruly who was employed by the Queen of Bohemia about this Collection was roughly used by me upon occasion of this Clause put into the Brief and which he says I caused to be altered This first is a bold Oath for Mr. Wakerly was not present but Swears upon Hearsay Secondly what kindness I shewed him and the Business is mentioned before and if for this kindness he had been practising with Mr. Wakerly about the Brief as I had probable Reason to suspect I cannot much be blamed if I altered my Countenance towards him and my Speech too which yet these Witnesses for the other agrees in this have no Reason to call rough Carriage only upon Mr. Ruly's unthankful Report He says That these words the Antichristian Yoak were 〈◊〉 out First this is more than I remember and the Briefs I had not to compare nor is there any necessity that two Briefs coming for the same thing with some Years distance between should agree in every Phrase or Circumstance Secondly if I did except against this passage it was partly because of the fore-recited Judgment of King James of which I thought his Son King Charles ought to be tender And partly because it could move nothing but Scorn in the common Adversary that we should offer to determine such a Controversie by a Broad Seal I remember well since I had the Honour to sit in this House the naming of Tithes to be due Jure Divino cast out the Bill A Prudent Lord asking the Peers whether they meant to determine that question by an Act of Parliament The other part of the Clause which they say was altered was the Religion which we with them profess Whence they infer because with them was left out that I would not acknowledge them of the same Religion which follows not For we may be and are of the same Religion and yet agree not with them in those Opinions in